Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://archive.org/details/collectionofhymnOOreist 


COLLECTION  OF  HYKNS 


DESIGNED  FOR  THE 


USE   OF   THB 


CHURCH    OF    CHRIST 


BY    JOHN    REIST, 

Minister  of  the  Gospel. 


LANCASTER: 
ELIAS  BARR  &  CO, 

1858. 


P.EARSOL  A  GEIST,    PRINTERS, 
LANCASTER. 


PREFACE. 


IMPARTIAL  feelings,  love  and  grace. 
A  heart  that  seeketh  Jesus'  praise, 
In  reading  will  not  take  offense, 
In  finding  true,  plain,  scripture  sense. 
The  gospel  is  the  power  of  God,  [Rom.  i.  16. 
To  all  who  do  obey  his  word  ; 
Which  Christ  is  able  us  to  teach, 
Without  the  aid  of  excellent  speech.  [Cor.  ii.  1. 
Thus  in  these  gospel  latter  days, 
We  contribute  to  Jesus  praise, 
All  honor  in  these  simple  rhymes, 
These  reading  and  these  singing  lines. 
0  may  this  book  be  in  his  sight, 
Respected  like  the   widow's  mite,  [Luke  xxi. 
Who  all  her  living  did  cast  in;  1,  2,  3,  4. 

Thus  let  us  do  in  thanksgiving. 
Come,  let  us  love  and  praise  the  Lord, 
And  sing  his  praise  with  one  accord, 
And  make  melody  in  our  hearts;  [Eph.  v.  19. 
Our  worship  tune  in  all  its  parts, 
And  with  the  gospel  harp  thus  sing — 
Put  proper  stress  on  every  string. 
Each  gospel  duty  is  a  part 
Which  should  be  sung  in  every  heart.    [Col.  iii. 
And  where  the  people  this  neglect  16. 

a2 


Their  church  may  called  be  a  sect. 

A  church  that  keepeth  not  the  whole 

Is  not  a  safe  place  for  a  soul ;     [2  Pet.  iv.  5. 

As  G-od  will  not  with  it  abide  ; 

Within  whose  members^love  has  died. 

Death  through  the  body  like  a  dart, 

Fli'th  from  each  member  to  the  heart ; 

And  where  their  state  indeed  is  such, 

They  soon  will  be  a  lifeless  church, 

And  is  a  certain  dying  sign, 

That  the  church  is  oa  the  decline ; 

Not  willing  Christ's  commands  to  keep, 

They'll  not  descend  to  washing  feet.  [John  xiii 

Thus  when  all  these  commands  do  cease,    1-18 

Then  room  is  made  for  pride's  increase, 

Which  lifteth  up  before  a  fall, 

Be'ng  poison  to  an  humble  call, 

Which  poison  runs  through  every  vein, 

Till  it  corrupteth  heart  and  brain. 

A  church  in  such  a  state  as  this, 

Will  not  observe  the  holy  kiss  :      [Thes.  v.  26. 

The  sign  of  love  then  being  dead, 

From  the  feet  upwards  to  the  head ; 

Yet  they  will  boast  of  better  parts, 

That  they  those  things  do  in  their  hearts. 

Their  boast  in  this  is  also  vain ; 

Their  deeds  do  show  it  very  plain. 

They  call  the  Lord  the  Prince  of  peace; 

This  proves  they  know  that  wars  should  cease. 

Willing  ignorance  is  a  crime,  [2  Pet.  iii.  5. 

Committed  in  this  gospel  time. 


Put  into  sheath  should  be  the  sword, 
Against  all  wars  they  should  report ; 
But  these  duties,  doleful  sound; 
For  by  them  no  honor  i&  there  found. 
Those  duties  did  first  lose  their  tune 
In  the  perverted  church  of  Rome ; 
And  afterwards  by  Protestants, 
Who  disobey  the  Lord's  commands. 
Come,  reader,  now  view  the  sad  fate 
Caused  by  uniting  Church  and  State. 
Religion  join'd  with  th'  worldly  staff, 
Is  similar  to  Aaron's  calf.         [Ex.  xxxii,  1-25. 
Moses  Having  Israel's  care, 
Did  cast  it  in  the  water  there ; 
But  in  that  great  city  of  Rome, 
There  Moses'  law  was  not  in  tune. 
In  sin  the  nations  did  repose, 
Until  that  dreadful  beast  arose ; 
And  out  of  the  great  pagan  sea  [Rev.  xiii.  1,2,3. 
Saint  John  its  rising  did  foresee  ; 
Apostate  Christians  it  did  guide, 
And  virgin  pur'ty  laid  aside, 
Mysterious  Babylon  the  great    [Rev.  xvii.  4,  5. 
United  having  church  and  state; 
She  being  the  mother  of  all 
Into  her  errors  who  do  fall ; 
The  Golden  cup  within  her  hand,  [Rev.  xvii.  4. 
The  dreadful  beast  at  her  command, 
Likewise  the  dragon's  pow'r  and  seat;  [Rev. 
The  Bible  did  forbid  to  read,  xiii,  2. 

Thus  making  many  dark  in  mind, 
A3 


By  which  the  blind  could  lead  the  blind. 

Thus  in  that  dark  and  gloomy  age, 

Bid  dreadful  persecution  rage. 

With  sword  and  oath  they  made  defense,  [Mat. 

And  infant  baptism  did  commence,      v.  38 — 4?» 

Their  church  became  a  habitation 

For  the  first-born  of  each  nation ; 

Men  e'er  conversion  were  baptiz'd, 

They  having  not  the  spirit  of  Christ. 

But  that  spirit  by  which  Saul,  [Sam.  xviii. 

Would  smite  king  David  to  the  wall.        10,  11. 

The  records  us  do  well  inform, 

That  all  who  did  indeed  reform, 

Were  persecuted  for  Christ's  sake, 

And  many  burned  at  the  stake. 

We  next  will  view  the  sea  of  glass, 

And  things  revealed  come  to  pass,  [Rev.  xv.  2. 

The  martyr's  faithfulness  admire, 

Whose  love  was  like  a  mingled  fire, 

During  that  dark,  dismal  age 

In  which  did  persecutions  rage, 

Who  valiantly  did  strive  through  grace, 

And  gain'd  the  vict'ry  o'er  the  beast ; 

And  o'er  the  number  of  his  name, 

They  out  of  Babylon  had  come,  [Rev.  xviii.  4. 

The  song  of  Christ  the  Lamb,  did  sing,     [Rev. 

By  putting  stress  on  ev'ry  string.         xiv.  2,  3. 

Thus  with  the  harp  of  God  in  hand,  [Rev.  xv. 

They  on  the  sea  of  glass  do  stand.  2,  3. 

Lord  God  Almighty,  great  and  true, 

Marvellous  are  the  works  you  do ; 


But  this  song  did  Babylon  dread,  [Rev.  xiii.  3 
For  it  wounded  her  chief  head. 
But  some  reformers  then  did  yield, 
And  soon  the  wounded  head  was  heal'd. 
Thus  many  people  did  till  now. 
And  yet  to  image  worship  bow  ; 
When  saints  their  errors  do  dispute. 
They  show  a  will  to  persecute. 
But  to  my  subject  to  return, 
More  of  the  martyr's  fate  to  learn  : 
To  anti-Christ  they  did  not  yield,  [1  John  iv.  :-'.. 
By  Angels  being  firmly  seal'd  ; 
They  being  men  of  great  renown, 
In  Heav'n  receive  the  glor'ous  crown. 
Who  come  out  of  great  tribulation. 
Out  of  ev'ry  land  and  nation,       [Rev.  v.  9.  10. 
And  before  God's  throne  did  stand      [Rev.  vii. 
In  heavenly  love  with  psalms  in  hand,      9,  lu. 
While  those  whose  hearts  on  earth  did  dwell. 
In  danger  were  of  death  and  hell. 
With  martyr's  case  I  will  conclude, 
And  to  existing  things  allude  ; 
With  many  blessings  we  are  bless'd, 
Our  government  is  of  the  best, 
And  the  bloody  scene  is  past. 
As  long  as  liberty  doth  last : 
But  will  it  not  the  Lord  provoke. 
To  see  it  used  for  a  cloak  ? 
For  with  the  cloak  of  liberty, 
Some  cover  their  hypocrisy ; 
Their  wrong,  I  will  not  mention  all, 
a4 


But  will  Isaiah's  song  recall.  [Is.  5. 

0  ye  people,  come  and  judge 

Between  the  Lord  and  bis  dear  church; 

Could  you  require  him  to  ao 

Aught  more  than  he  has  done  for  you  ? 

The  Father  in  his  saving  plan, 

He  is  called  the  true  husbandman;     [John  15. 

The  Holy  Ghost,  one  of  the  trine, 

And  the  Son,  the  fruitful  vine ; 

Conditions  of  the  plan  are  such, 

That  ev'ry  member  of  his  church, 

No  other  way  can  be  supplied, 

Than  in  the  true  vine  to  abide. 

A  church  whose  doctrine  is  defil'd 

And  whose  members'  fruit  is  wild — 

Obeying  not  his  holy  word, 

Can  never  be  the  church  of  God. 

This  subject  now  I  will  conclude, 

Entreat  each  reader  to  yield  fruit. 

The  harp  an  emblem  is  indeed, 

Of  gospel  harmony  complete; 

Its  ten  strings,  a  number  complete, 

The  Christian's  duties  do  repeat, 

To  sing  with  it  this  is  the  skill, 

To  do  in  ev'ry  thing  God's  will. 

Saints'  constitution  is  God's  will, 

Whose  laws  confusion  doth  dispel ; 

His  people  therefore  don't  unite  [2  Cor.  vi. 

With  those  who  do  not  walk  in  light.       14 — 18 

And  has  the  true  foundation  laid ;     [1  Cor.  iii. 

God  is  a  God  of  order  great,  10,  11. 


PREFACE.  i> 

His  church  on  it  has  firmly  built, 

When  it  his  word  has  well  fulfil'd. 

Thus  all  our  duties  do  amount         [Rom.  x.  IS. 

To  full  and  joyful  gospel  sound; 

Thus  saints  with  gospel  harps  do  sing, 

When  they  obey  their  heavenly  king. 


0  may  this  little  work  extend 
To  ev'ry  truth-enquiring  friend ; 
And  should  it  cause  in  them  desire 
For  our  given  name  t'  inquire, 
Gi^en  names  are  but  a  sound, 
But  Jesus  Christ  is  'lone  our  ground, 
Yet  there's  a  name  to  us  applied, 
Which  simply  is,  New  Mennonite. 


a5 


HYMNS. 

1  L.  M. 

The  Birth  of  Jesus. 

THE  birth  of  King  Immanuel, 
Doth  ev'ry  birth  on  earth  excel ; 
His  glory  fill'd  the  earth  so  rare, 
His  heavenly  vesture  wore  a  star. 

2  Immanuel,  thine  is  the  crown — 
Great  is  thy  name  and  thy  renown  ; 
Let  all  the  angels  worship  thee, 
Likewise  all  souls  by  thee  set  free. 

3  Then  joy  on  earth  was  sweet  and  great, 
To  see  Him  come  who  all  things  made  : 
And  by  the  Father's  will  be  born, 

Who  sent  him  all  things  to  reform. 

4  The   Lord,    through    whom    the    earth   was 

made, 
On  earth  was  in  a  manger  laid: 
God's  holy  word  was  proved  true, 
Through  which  he  maketh  all  things  new. 

5  A  new  creation  now  on  earth 
Imman'el  made  by  the  new  birth  : 
The  dying  sinner's  place  he  took, 
That  all  to  him  for  grace  must  look. 

a6 


12  HYMNS. 

6  O'er  death  the  vict'ry  he  did  gain, 
And  triumphantly  now  doth  reign; 
Therefore  they  all  may  now  rejoice, 
That  on  the  earth  obey  his  voice. 

7  Praise  Him  with  all  the  heavnTy  host, 
Through  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost; 
Sing  peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men, 
To  all  God's  works  we  say  amen. 

2  C.  M. 

Hope  is  the  sure  anchor  in  time  of  Temptation. 

HOPE  is  an  anchor  for  my  soul, 
While  I  on  earth  do  live, 
On  ev'ry  promise  it  will  hold, 
Which  Christ  to  me  doth  give. 

2  When  I  in  hope  and  faith  am  strong, 
Of  Jesus'  love  partake ; 

Temptation's  waves  may  roll  along, 
This  ark  they  cannot  break. 

3  While  I  do  pass  from  shore  to  shore, 
Oft  fearful  winds  do  blow 

And  make  the  dreadful  billows  roar, 
While  I  am  here  below. 

4  Hope  keeps  the  promise  in  my  hand, 
Therefore  I  need  not  faint, 

The  blessings  of  the  promised  land, 
Through  it  can  all  be  gain'd. 


HYMNS.  13 

5  Hope  never  letteth  come  to  shame 
Those  that  do  trust  in  God ; 

Therefore  I'll  praise  his  holy  name- 
Seek  comfort  in  his  word. 

3  CM. 

Confessing  the  fear  of  the  Cross. 

WITH  pleasure  I  would  serve  thee.  Lord, 
Support  thy  gospel  cause, 
Seek  comfort  in  thy  holy  word, 
But  I  do  fear  the  cross. 

2  Help  me  to  take  my  cross  on  me, 
And  mortify  my  pride; 

That  I  to  world,  the  world  to  me, 
Indeed  be  crucified. 

3  And  help  me  also  to  believe. 
That  I  redeem'd  may  be — 

Help  me  a  holy  life  to  live, 
And  thereby  honor  thee. 

4  0  Lord,  thy  grace  to  me  was  great 
When  I  die*  first  repent; 

Which  I  do  need  in  every  state, 
I  need  it  to  the  end. 

5  And  while  I  live  I'll  trust  in  thee, 
In  thee  I'll  trust  to  die; 

0  thy  salvation  may  I  see, 
And  live  with  thee  on  high. 


14 


4  CM. 

T  lie  Publican's  Prayer,  who   leads  the  way 
for  sinners  to  Pray  here. 

COME,  sinners,  hear  your  Saviour  tell 
The  course  you  should  proceed, 
When  under  fear  of  death  and  hell 
His  mercy  you  do  need. 

2  The  Publican  did  lead  the  way, 
Not  lifting  up  his  eyes, 

But  smote  his  breast,  began  to  pray, 
Have  mercy,  Lord,  he  cries. 

3  Our  breast  is  where  our  hearts  abide, 
And  in  it  sin  begins , 

"What  an  amazing  heavy  load, 
W  hen  it  is  full  of  sin. 

4  He  smote  his  breast  and  felt  within 
Ashani'd  of  all  his  vice ; 

To  God  he  pray'd,  forgive  my  sins — 
0,  sinners,  do  likewise. 

5  And  if  with  sins  your  hearts  are  filPd, 
0  let  your  conscience  smite ; 

And  if  convicted  own  your  guilt 
Now  in  your  Saviour's  sight. 

6  Let  conscience  smite  you  in  your  breast, 
God's  judgment  do  regard; 

Pray  unto  God  until  you're  bless'd, 
With  contrite,  humble  heart. 


HYMNS.  15 

7  If  humbly  you  do  pray  indeed, 

Have  mercy,  Lord,  on  me, 
Your  righteousness  will  then  exceed 

That  of  the  Pharisee. 

5  CM. 

Repentance  and  Baptism. 

HEAR,  all  ye  sons  of  Adam's  race, 
And  all  ye  daughters  too, 
The  Son  of  God  now  offers  grace 
To  Adam  and  to  you. 

2  Their  paradise  was  in  the  east, 

Lived  harmless  like  the  dove  ; 
But  you  are  bidden  to  the  feast, 

To  live  in  Jesus'  love. 
?»  As  did  beguile  the  serpent  Eve 

I  fear  that  he  may  you ; 
My  counsel  therefore  do  receive, 

I'll  tell  you  what  to  do. 
1  Believe,  repent,  be  born  again — 

Come,  do  this  day  begin  ; 
Let  sin  no  more  in  your  hearts  reign, 

No  longer  live  in  sin. 
5  As  Noah's  ark  was  built  to  save 

Before  the  deluge  time, 
Repentance  is  for  you  a  grave, 

To  bury  sin  and  crime. 
Ö  The  ark  a  figure  is  indeed, 

Of  being  saved  in  Christ, 


16  HYMNS. 

For  all  that  holy  life  do  lead, 
Repent  and  are  baptiz'd. 

7  If  you  my  counsel  will  receive, 
Then  let  me  hear  you  say — 

1  do  in  Jesus  Christ  believe, 
"Whom  I  will  now  obey. 

6.  C.  M. 

The  Spiritual  Harvest. 

THE  time  of  harvest  is  at  hand, 
.  ^    0  what  a  goodly  sight ! 
Immortal  fruits  see  pleasant  stand, 
Arrayed  in  living  white. 

2  And  herein  is  that  saying  true, 
The  prophet's  labors  reap ; 

Thus  Jesus  says  to  me  and  you, 
If  his  commands  we  keep. 

3  But  we  must  labor  in  the  Lord 
While  we  are  here  below, 

That  union,  love  and  one  accord, 
Within  our  hearts  may  grow. 

4  Those  that  do  labor  gather  fruit 
Unto  eternal  life — 

Ye  laborers  be  resolute, 

And  for  the  promise  strive. 

5  But  those  their  duties  who  neglect, 

And  this  world's  way  pursue, 
Eternal  wants  it  will  effect, 

They'll  find  the  Lord's  word  true. 


17 


6  Their  joys  will  then  be  turned  to  dross, 
Their  comforts  will  be  gone, 

They'll  wish  they  chosen  had  the  cross, 
Also  their  duties  done. 

7  But  those  that  here  do  gather  fruit 
Will  have  their  full  reward, 

In  ev*ry  promise  that  is  good, 
In  presence  of  the  Lord. 

7.  L.  M. 

A  Consolation  for  a  Troubled  Soul. 

YE  souls  that  do  feel  comfortless, 
A  little  season  in  distress, 
Your  Savior  knows  which  way  is  best, 
And  changes  seasons  in  your  breast. 

2  He  summer  doth  create  and  spring, 
And  regulateth  everything : 

Our  duties  are  to  sow  and  reap, 
And  his  commandments  holy  keep. 

3  If  we  to  all  his  ways  conform, 

Our  spring  and  summer  will  be  warm; 
God's  love  extends  from  pole  to  pole, 
And  comforts  ev'ry  troubled  soul. 

4  This  state  you're  in  is  nothing  new, 
'Most  every  one  has  felt  so  too  j 

We  all  must  learn  to  walk  by  faith, 
Receive  new  strength  and  grow  in  grace. 

5  Come,  try  again  and  do  not  faint — 
Keep  trying  till  you  have  attained ; 


18  HYMNS. 

As  others  have  found  true  relief, 
You  may  the  same  if  you  believe. 
6  TJs  all  experience  doth  teach. 
Before  our  journey's  end  we  reach, 
In  patience  we  must  run  our  race, 
And  trust  in  Jesus'  saving  grace. 

8.  C. M. 

The  SouP s  Rest. 

O  RESTING  place  !  for  thee  I  long  ; 
When  will  I  there  arrive, 
And  join  with  angels  in  their  song, 
In  everlasting  life. 

2  No  pleasure  I've  in  things  of  time, 
Compar'd  with  things  on  high, 

But  in  thee  is  the  treasure  mine, 
Above  the  earth  and  sky. 

3  Although  on  earth  I  now  must  be, 
But  do  not  feel  at  home 

Till  I  through  death  shall  be  made  free — 
Have  rested  in  the  tomb. 

4  If  I  do  dread  the  thought  of  death, 
Yet  through  it  I  must  go, 

When  I  have  breathed  my  last  breath, 
I'll  leave  this  world  below. 

5  My  soul,  0  may  thy  angels  guide 
Into  the  realms  of  bliss  ; 

There  ne'er  to  fear  death's  swelling  tide, 
My  consolation  is. 


HYMNS.  19 

9.  C.  M. 

The  Heavenly  Kingdom,  in  the  Gospel  Days. 

THE  happy  year  of  jubilee, 
In  which  the  Saviour  came 
And  set  the  bounden  captive  free 
Throughout  his  glorious  realm. 

2  On  earth  there  is  no  people  free 
From  nature's  evil  way, 

But  those  who  in  God's  kingdom  be. 
And  do  his  word  obey. 

3  From  worldly  care  a  chosen  few, 
Made  from  vain  glory  free, 

Likewise  from  carnal  office  too, 
They  worldly  honor  flee. 

4  They  harbor  not  revengeful  spite. 
But  advocate  true  peace, 

And  do  abhor  all  sin  and  pride, 
This  gives  their  conscience  ease. 

5  Old  things,  with  them,  have  passed  away, 
And  all  become  anew ; 

Christ  is  the  life,  the  truth,  the  way  ; 
This  way  they  now  pursue. 

6  They  shun  the  place  where  sinners  meet, 
From  evil  they  abstain  ; 

And  do  avoid  the  scorner's  seat — 
And  all  things  that  are  vain. 


20 


10.  L.  M. 

The  Apostle's  Mission. 

WHEN  Jesus  Christ  from  death  arose, 
Bade  his  apostles  whom  he  chose, 
Go  preach  my  gospel  to  the  end, 
To  all  the  nations  you  I  send — 

2  Tell  them  the  law  I  have  fulfill'd, 
My  church  on  earth  I  will  now  build ; 
All  pow'r  is  mine  in  heav'n  and  here, 
This  you  shall  make  to  them  appear. 

3  I'll  make  your  great  commission  known, 
By  all  the  works  that  I  have  done  ; 

And  you  shall  prove  my  gospel  true, 
By  all  the  works  that  you  shall  do. 

4  I  would  they  all  should  understand 
The  unbelieving  shall  be  damn'd — 
Awake  the  sleeping  and  the  dead, 

That  they  may  righteous  judgment  dread. 

5  The  deaf  do  heal,  that  they  may  hear ; 
Give  sight  to  blind,  to  see  and  fear, 

And  heal  the  maim'd,  the  dumb,  and  lame, 
These  wonders  all  do  in  my  name. 

6  And  all  that  do  my  word  believe, 
Baptized  are  and  holy  live, 

My  great  salvation  th~y  shall  see, 
My  church  they  are  confirm'd  by  me. 


HYMNS.  21 

11.  L.  M. 

Tlie  Word  of  God  the  true  Seed. 

OLORD,  thy  word  the  heav'nly  seed — 
Thy  servants  sow,  but  it  doth  need 
That  thou  thy  blessings  dost  bestow, 
To  make  it  spring  and  also  grow. 

2  0  Lord,  thy  servants  sow  in  vain, 
Unless  thou  givest  dew  and  rain, ' 
For  we  thy  blessings  always  need, 
When  we  thy  word  do  hear  and  speak. 

3  Lord,  bless  thy  word,  thy  holy  truth, 
To  bring  forth  fruit  in  old  and  youth, 
That  we  with  joy  may  it  behold, 

In  yielding  fruit  a  hundred  fold. 

4  Ye  souls  that  did  the  Lord's  word  hear, 
Indeed  this  word  to  you  is  dear ; 

If  in  your  hearts  it  should  be  lost, 
Of  you  it  is  requir'd  at  cost. 

5  The  truth  did  cost  your  Saviour's  life ; 
And  if  you  do  against  it  strive, 

You  shall  be  like  the  thorn  and  bri'r, 
Thus  cast  into  the  burning  fire. 

6  Your  comforts  then  will  all  be  gone, 
And  will  for  ever  have  to  mourn — 
STo  seed  is  sown  down  in  that  pit, 
But  here  you  can  receive  it  yet. 

7  God's  mercies  are  a  multitude 

To  them  that  bring  forth  gospel  fruit; 


22  HYMNS. 

Their  happy  harvest  will  arrive, 
Then  will  they  reap  eternal  life. 

12.  L.  M. 

The  Christian's  Principle. 

THE  Christian  meek  doth  follow  Christ- 
Religion  pure  doth  realize. 
And  all  the  Lord's  commands  cloth  keep, 
And  everlasting  life  shall  reap. 
2  The  bihle  is  his  map  in  hand, 
While  trav'ling  through  this  wicked  land  : 
God's  spirit  unto  him  gives  light, 
While  walking  pleasing  in  his  sight. 
?»  The  Christian  is  a  man  of  peace, 
With  him  have  war  and  envy  ceas'd : 
Whose  treasures  are  laid  up  above. 
His  life  is  harmless  like  the  dove. 
A  He  harbors  not  revengeful  spite, 
But  doth  in  Jesus'  love  abide  ; 
His  motives  are  to  live  in  love, 
Has  his  affections  set  above. 
5  The  Christian  being  meek  and  plain, 
He  seeketh  not  for  glory  vain  ; 
In  patience  suffers  worldly  loss, 
For  Jesus'  sake  he  bears  the  cross. 

13.  C.  M. 
The  New  Birth. 

HTM!'  accepted  time,  the  day  of  grace, 
-*-     Let  no  one  spend  in  vain, 


28 


Prepare  yourselves  to  run  your  race 
By  being  born  again. 

2  The  beav'nly  kingdom  you  can't  see,. 
Nor  can  you  it  attain, 

Unless  you  are  from  sin  made  free, 
-  And  truly  born  again. 

3  The  first  birth  is  to  sin  inclin'd 
And  sin  in  it  doth  reign  ; 

In  such  a  state  are  all  mankind 
Which  are  not  born  again. 

4  Come,  gain  the  vict'ry  o'er  all  things 
Which  now  do  hinder  you, 

As  Abraham  did  o'er  the  kings, 

And  gain  his  blessings  too. 
'>  Melchis'deck,  the  King  of  Peace, 

Will  not  come  unto  you, 
His  blessings  you  will  not  receive 

Unless  you're  born  anew. 
6  Bear  witness,  Lord,  with  love  divine 

And  prove  us  born  again, 
And  like  a  branch  in  the  true  vine, 

Our  leve  and  life  sustain. 

14.  C.  M. 

The  Christian's  Adorning. 

THE  Christian's  beautiful  array 
Adorned  inner  man, 
An  ornament  that  will  display 
The  chosen  gospel  plan. 


24  HYMNS. 

2  How  beautiful  do  those  appear 
Who  in  the  gospel  time, 

With  conduct  holy  and  sincere 
Do  let  their  light  thus  shine. 

3  Thus  with  the  spirit,  quiet,  meek, 
Adorning  of  the  heart, 

They  are  a  light  to  them  that  seek 

A  good  religious  part. 
£  Whoever  doth  this  light  behold 

Conviction  should  receive, 
That  plaiting  hair  and  wearing  gold 

Is  not  the  way  to  live. 

5  The  pride  of  life  and  of  the  eye 
Doth  not  come  from  above, 

Therefore  let  all  themselves  deny, 
Who  seek  redeeming  love. 

6  0  come  and  lay  off  all  your  pride 
Who  gospel  light  behold, 

No  longer  your  convictions  hide 
In  costly  a'ray  and  gold. 

7  Now  come  and  let  your  light  to  shine ; 
Be  virtuous,  chaste,  discreet, 

Be  thou  a  branch  in  the  true  vine, 
A  Christian  be  indeed. 

15.  CM. 

Free  Salvation. 

THE  Lord  who  made  the  universe, 
His  holy  gospel  sent 


2:, 


O'er  all  the  nations  of  the  earth 

Commands  them  to  repent. 

1  '    the  paw*r  of  God 

And  his  salvation  free 
To  all  who  will  obey  his  word. 

Where  e'er  on  earth  they  be. 

3  All  who  believe  and  do  repent, 
While  in  the  gospel  days 

Obey  the  gospel  to  them  sent, 
Are  pardon'd  by  free  grace. 

4  How  beautiful  are  now  the  foet 
Sent  forth  by  Zion's  king, 

And  do  the  gospel  truth  repeat, 
Glad  tidings  to  us  bring. 

5  Whom  Jesus'  love  doth  thus  control, 
Will  in  his  kingdom  come  ; 

Thus  ev'ry  true  converted  soul 
In  Jesus  will  be  one. 

6  Thus  doth  the  Lord  invite  them  all, 
They  are  without  excuse 

Who  do  not  now  obey  their  call, 
Salvation  they  refuse. 

16.  L.  M. 

The  Pure  Wisdom  which  is  from.  Above. 

THE  wisdom  which  is  from  above 
Is  pure,  it  bringeth  peace  and  love  ; 
And  will  not  in  a  body  dwell, 
Subject  to  sinful  ways  of  hell. 


26  HYMNS. 

2  This  wisdom  doth  with  all  remain 
Who  do  God's  holy  truth  maintain, 
Removeth  dark  temptation's  clouds 
With  superstition  and  all  doubts. 

;!  The  wisdom  which  is  from  above 
Is  pure  and  peaceful  like  the  dove; 
Its  voice  is  heard  in  gospel  days 
When  souls  rejoice  in  Jesus'  grace. 

4  'Tis  privy  to  God's  mysteries, 
Directs  us  in  the  ways  of  bliss : 
Doth  also  true  principles  teach, 
Likewise  discerns  the  subtle  speech. 

5  'Tis  full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits, 
To  others'  needs  it  contributes ; 

It  teaches  us  the  fear  of  God 
And  how  to  understand  his  word. 

17.  C.  M. 

The  Prodigal's  Return,  and  Penitent  Sin- 
ners encouraged  to  Believe. 
THE  folly  of  the  youngest  son, 
Come  let  us  now  relate ; 
Tor  many  do  as  he  has  done, 
And  also  share  his  fate. 

2  The  portion  that  to  him  did  fall, 

He  took  along  with  him ; 
Like  him  are  on  the  way  to  hell, 

All  that  begin  to  sin. 


27 


:>  Thus  on  a  journey  far  from  home, 

To  gratify  his  taste, 
Regardless  of  the  certain  doom, 

His  substance  there  did  waste. 

4  The  famine  that  did  him  consume, 
Will  ev'ry  one  distress, 

When  once  they  see  their  dreadful  doom, 
And  do  their  sins  confess. 

5  Ye  prodigals,  therefore  return 
Before  it  is  too  late, 

As  also  did  the  youngest  son, 
And  gain'd  a  happy  state. 

6  Confess  that  you  t'  unworthy  be 
Now  to  be  call'd  a  son, 

B  ut  like  a  servant  willingly 
Confess  the  sins  you've  done. 

7  Come  seek  the  Father's  living  bread, 
And  hear  his  happy  voice  ; 

Say,  this  my  son  was  lost  and  dead, 
But  now  is  come  to  life. 

18.  L.  M. 

Address  to  New  Converts. 

NEW  converts,  be  ye  vigilant ; 
Continue  faithful  to  the  end. 
Do  of  the  world  not  seek  applause, 
For  they  are  strangers  to  your  cause. 
2  In  haste  now  strive  to  run  your  race, 
And  seek  to  grow  in  Jesus'  grace ; 


28  HYMNS. 

All  your  affections  set  on  high, 
On  things  that  are  above  the  sky. 

3  Love  is  of  God,  and  God  is  love, 
Hence  it  proceedeth  from  above; 
His  love  is  great  salvation's  well, 
And  saveth  us  from  death  and  hell. 

4  Lose  not  your  love,  your  spir'tu'l  life, 
But  for  a  warning  take  Lot's  wife  j 
Forget  the  pillar,  not  of  salt, 

That  you  do  not  commit  her  fault. 

19.  L.  M. 

Good  Counsel  to  all  People. 

DEAR  people,  come  and  take  a  view 
Of  things  that  you  should  willing  do 
0  come,  a  listening  do  lend, 
And  hear  the  counsel  of  a  friend. 

2  I  call  on  you  in  Jesus'  name, 
And  counsel  you  be  born  again ; 
If  in  your  first  birth  you  remain, 
Your  hope  of  life  in  Christ  is  vain. 

3  You  have  a  soul  to  save  or  lose, 
And  life  or  death  you  now  can  choose; 
0  come,  choose  life,  be  born  anew, 
The  narrow  way  of  life  pursue. 

4  If  you  on  earth  pass  the  straight  gate, 
0  dreadful  will  be  your  last  fate, 
When  in  the  tomb  your  body's  put, 
And  your  soul  findeth  Heaven  shut. 


HYMNS.  29 

5  From  earth  and  heaven  you  must  go, 
From  grave  to  Judgment,  there  to  know ; 
And  from  your  sentence  you  can't  flee; 
Therefore,  take  counsel  now  from  me. 

6  0  Come,  choose  life,  he  horn  again ; 
Forsake  your  sins,  and  all  things  vain, 
Then  you  will  grow  in  Jesus'  Grace, 
And  walk  in  all  his  holy  ways. 

7  And  when  your  bodies  fill  the  grave, 
Your  souls  in  Jesus  will  be  safe ; 

And  when  in  Jesus  you  arise, 
You'll  enter  into  Paradise. 

20.  L  M. 

Address  to  Young  People. 

YOUNG  people  come,  hear  my  address, 
0  may  the  Lord  my  counsel  bless  ; 
Come,  do  the  ways  of  sin  forsake, 
And  do  of  Jesus'  love  partake. 

2  Come  seek  the  Lord  while  you  are  young, 
Before  the  evil  days  have  come ; 

And  you  by  sinning,  God  forsake, 
Till  ev'ry  tender  cord  shall  break. 

3  0  let  a  tear  come  from  your  eye, 
For  ev'ry  broken  tender  tie; 

If  you  the  tie  break  of  each  call, 
You'll  surely  into  judgment  fall. 

4  Come,  do  not  wait  till  you  are  old, 
And  you  in  love  to  God  grow  cold; 


30 


Doth  not  this  thought  your  heart  now  chill, 
In  fear  of  growing  colder  still. 

5  0  may  my  counsel  you  excite, 
To  seek  in  Jesus  to  unite; 
Repent  of  sin  hefore  you  die, 
And  bind  again  each  broken  tie. 

6  Say,  Lord,  on  earth  thy  will  be  done  j 
0  let  thy  love  in  my  heart  burn  ; 

Into  thy  truth  my  soul  do  guide. 
And  I'll  walk  pleasing  in  thy  sight, 

21.  L.  M. 

The  Church  of  Christ. 

THE  church  of  Christ  that's  here  below, 
Must  be  resign'd  in  all  they  do  ; 
To  Christ,  the  Shepherd  of  the  flock, 
The  only  firm,  established  rock. 

2  He  call'd  unto  his  friends  most  dear, 
And  told  them  in  these  words  so  clear : 
My  peace  to  you  I  freely  give, 

Lay  down  my  life  that  you  may  live. 

3  If  you  will  my  disciples  be, 
Obey  my  word,  come  unto  me, 
And  do  as  I  have  done  to  you, 

And  this  will  prove  that  you  are  true. 

4  A  new  command  to  you  I  give, 
That  you  in  love  will  always  live; 


But  he  who  will  his  brother  hate. 
Cannot  of  this  pure  love  partake. 

a  This  love  is  kind,  forgiving,  pure, 
And  will  in  suffering  endure ; 
It  doth  the  will  always  control, 
And  binds  in  one  each  peaceful  soul. 
(')  My  God,  to  us  this  love  impart, 
Unite  in  one,  each  upright  heart,* 
Be  thou  a  guide  unto  our  feet, 
That  we  may  all  thy  precepts  keep. 
7  Be  thou  a  light  unto  our  eyes, 
In  wisdom's  ways  to  make  us  wise; 
That  we  a  light  on  earth  may  be, 
The  church  of  Christ  confirm'd  in  thee. 

22.  C.  M. 

Jesus  the  true  Vine. 

IN  the  great  saving  gospel  plan. 
The  Holy  Ghost  divine, 
The  Father's  call'd  the  husbandman. 
The  Son  says,  I'm  the  vine. 

2  A  branch  in  me  that  bears  no  fruit, 
Is  taken  quite  away  : 

The  branch  made  fruitful  by  the  root, 
Is  purged  that  it  may 

3  Bring  forth  more  fruit  of  peace  and  love, 
And  through  the  word  be  clea^ 

Which  word  I've  spoken  from  above, 
And  come  you  to  redeem. 


32 


4,  I  am  the  vine,  the  only  true. 

Supporting  ev'ry  branch ; 
Without  me  ye  can  nothing  do, 

No  fruit  you  can  advance. 

5  Abide  in  me,  then  shall  in  truth 
My  words  abide  in  you ; 

What  ye  shall  ask  in  perfect  faith, 
It  shall  be  done  to  you. 

6  Father  of  heaven,  wise  and  good, 
Purge  us  from  ev'ry  sin  ; 

Supply  us  with  the  living  food, 
That  we  more  fruit  may  bring. 

7  Dear  Saviour,  kind,  increase  our  faith, 
0  let  us  not  rebel, 

And  like  a  wither'd  branch  cast  forth 
In  punishment  to  dwell. 

23.  C.  M. 

Christ's  Condescension  and  Suffering  for  Man 

WHEN  Christ  descended  from  above, 
And  took  a  servant's  place, 
So  humbly  meek  in  peace  and  love, 
He  suffered  all  disgrace. 

2  The  Prophet  saith  he's  looked  upon, 
As  one  who  evil  does  ; 

His  ways  are  not  like  other  men's, 
No  beauty  in  him  is. 

3  Self-righteous  Pharisees  replied, 
A  Beelzebub  thou  art; 


HYMN8.  US 

The  scribes  and  rulers  him  denied, 
And  bid  him  to  depart. 

4  All  ye  who  seek  the  Saviour's  face, 
Reflect  upon  his  ways ; 

In  tribulation  and  disgrace, 
0  strive  your  souls  to  save. 

5  Not  many  mighty,  noble,  great, 
Not  many  prudent,  wise, 

Do  choose  this  humble  way  to  take, 
But  rather  it  despise . 

6  0  all  ye  humble  in  the  Lord, 
On  Jesus  Christ  rely ; 

Be  firm  and  faithful  to  his  word, 
That  ye  him  not  deny. 

7  Do  the  Apostles  imitate 
When  persecutions  rage ; 

In  stripes,  in  bonds,  in  perils  great, 
To  God  they  praises  gave. 

24.  C.  M. 

Follovj  Christ — Deny  Self. 

WHEN  Christ  the  people  plainly  taught, 
And  showed  that  he's  the  way 
For  all  who  life  eternal  sought, 

He  firmly  thus  did  say : 
2  If  any  man  come  after  me, 

Himself  let  him  deny ; 
Take  up  his  cross  and  daily  be 
A  follower  of  mine. 

Bl 


34 


3  For  whosoe'er  this  world  will  love, 
And  choose  the  life  of  sin, 

The  life  and  light  that's  from  above, 
Shall  be  removed  from  him. 

4  But  he  who  for  his  Saviour's  sake, 
The  life  of  self  will  lose, 

Shall  of  eternal  life  partake, 
And  gospel  light  improve. 

5  What  profit  shall  a  man  enjoy, 
If  he  the  world  shall  gain, 

And  thereby  his  own  soul  destroy  ? 
Wherewith  shall  he  exchange  ? 

6  Whoever  will  my  words  despise, 
And  be  ashamed  of  me 

Before  this  sinful  world,  or  wise, 
He  shall  condemned  be. 

7  The  Son  of  man  shall  be  ashamed 
In  glory  him  to  own, 

When  with  the  Father  he  doth  reign, 
And  seated  on  his  throne. 

25.  CM. 

Feet-washing  Hymn. 

NOW  the  supper  being  ended, 
And  partaken  bread  and  wine, 
Jesus  humbly  thus  attended 

An  ordinance  divine. 
2  He  now  from  supper  did  rise  up, 
And  laid  his  garments  down. 


HYMNS.  35 

And  with  a  towel  himself  girt 
Thia  mandate  to  perform. 

3  He  then  took  water  and  therein 
Wash'd  his  disciples'  feet, 

And  wip'd  them  with  the  towel  clean. 
Thus  prov'd  his  love  complete. 

4  When  he  to  Simon  Peter  came 
His  feet  to  wash  and  cleanse, 

He  said,  0  Lord,  do  thou  the  same 
Unto  my  head  and  hands. 

5  But  Christ  replied,  this  need  not  be, 
Ye  shall  be  wholly  clean, 

If  thus  in  true  humility 

Your  feet  have  washed  been. 

6  This  washing  feet,  this  humble  call 
May  quite  despised  be ; 

But  if  I  wash  thee  not  at  all, 
Thou  hast  no  part  in  me. 

7  Ye  call  me  Lord,  and  Master,  plain, 
And  ye  say  well  and  true, 

If  I,  your  Lord  and  Master,  then 
Your  feet  have  washed  for  you. 

8  Ye  also  ought  to  wash  the  feet 
For  one  another  too, 

And  likewise  this  example  keep, 
As  I  have  done  to  you. 
b2 


36  HYMNS. 

9  The  servant  is  not  greater  than 
His  Lord,  who  wash'd  his  feet ; 

Ye  shall  be  happy  if  ye  then 
This  precept  freely  keep. 

10  I'll  spill  my  blood  to  wash  you  pure, 
Yet  sin  will  you  attend ; 

0  watch  and  pray,  and  thus  endure, 
I'm  with  you  to  the  end. 

11  0  Saviour  kind,  thou  friend  of  love, 
"Wash  us  from  ev'ry  sin  ; 

Send  down  thy  spirit  from  above, 
Into  our  hearts  within. 

12  When  tempted,  0  forsake  us  not, 
Let  grace  like  water  flow, 

Eemind  us  when  we  thee  forget, 
Be  with  us  here  below. 

26.  C.  M. 

Spiritual  Treasures. 

OLET  us  lay  our  treasures  up 
In  heav'n,  that  place  of  rest, 
Where  moth  and  rust  do  not  corrupt, 
And  thieves  do  not  infest ; 

2  But  where  they  ever  do  remain 

Untarnish'd,  and  renew'd 
In  brightness  as  a  burning  flame, 

With  glory  are  bedew'd. 


37 


3  First  let  us  bow  our  stubborn  will 
Beneath  Christ's  gentle  sway, 

And  not  our  fleshly  lusts  fulfil, 
But  his  commands  obey. 

4  And  earnest  strive  to  overcome 
Our  fallen  nature  quite, 

That  we  as  nothing  may  become, 
Like  beggars  in  his  sight : 

5  Beholding  that  we  nought  can  do 
Without  his  holy  aid, 

And  nought  within  but  evil  view, 
When  with  perfection  weigh' d ; 

6  Thus  yielding  up  ourselves  to  God, 
Unto  his  holy  will, 

Submitting  to  his  chast'ning  rod, 
And  shunning  every  ill. 

7  We  most  abundantly  can  gain 
Those  treasures  rich  and  rare — 

Treasures  that  ever  will  remain — 
Which  Christ  will  with  us  share. 

27.  C.  M. 

Comfort  in  Affliction. 
Come  troubled  soul  and  seek  relief. 

COME  seek  relief  thou  troubled  soul, 
Within  the  holy  camp, 
Where  Jesus  makes  the  wounded  whole, 
Imparts  to  ev'ry  want. 
b3 


38  HYMNS. 

2  If  you  have  shun'd  to  walk  his  ways 

In  yielding  unto  sin, 
And  heeded  not  those  gracious  rays 

That  from  his  throne  do  spring, 

'■i  Let  not  this  cause  you  to  despair ; 

In  sorrow  great  lament, 
For  he  will  you  in  love  forbear, 

If  you  sincere  repent ; 

4  And  also  will  your  sins  forgive, 
His  grace  likewise  bestow  ; 

For  'tis  his  will  that  all  should  live, 
And  his  salvation  know. 

5  Oh  therefore  come  with  all  your  sins, 
Which  sorely  you  oppress, 

And  Christ,  the  blessed  King  of  kings, 
Will  heal  all  your  distress. 

28.  S.  M. 

Before  Sermon. 

COMB  ye  that  truly  seek 
The  love  and  grace  of  God, 
And  if  you  feel  infirm  or  weak, 
Yet  do  believe  his  word . 

2   Christ  will  forgive  your  sin 

If  you  do  seek  his  grace, 
And  now  feel  willing  to  begin 

To  walk  in  all  his  ways. 


HYMNS.  39 

3  Let  hope  within  you  rise, 
And  join  with  us  to  sing  ; 

In  praising  God  now  join  your  voiee, 
Your  sacrifices  bring. 

4  A  list'ning  ear  do  lend, 
And  hear  the  word  of  God  ; 

Oh  may  the  Lord  a  blessing  send, 
And  bless  his  holy  word. 

5  Oh  may  we  all  receive 
A  blessing  in  this  day  ; 

From  ev'ry  sorrow  get  relief 
Before  we  go  away. 

29.  C.  M. 

Peace  tJie  Land  of  Love. 

PEACE  on  the  earth,  good  will  to  men, 
With  joy  the  angels  sung; 
The  heav'nly  hosts  did  join  with  them, 
When  Jesus  Christ  was  born. 

2  True  peace  did  Jesus  leave  on  earth 
With  his  disciples  pure  ; 

And  all  that  do  receive  new  birth, 
Must  in  the  same  endure. 

3  Bless'd  are  the  souls  of  peaceful  life, 
Whose  patience  cloth  not  cease — 

Who  quench  the  coals  of  growing  strife, 
And  cultivate  true  peace. 
b4 


40 


4  Peace  is  a  land  where  saints  may  rest — 
Full  joy  is  there  in  store ; 

With  happy  feelings  all  are  bless'd, 
Who  gain  its  happy  shore. 

5  It  is  a  land  within  its  space 
Love  always  doth  abound  ; 

And  souls  who  grow  in  Jesus'  grace 
Are  always  in  it  found. 

30.  C.  M. 

The  Land  of  Palestine. 

THIS  happy  lot  indeed  is  mine, 
While  I  am  here  below, 
To  share  a  hope  of  Palestine, 
Where  milk  and  honey  flow. 

2  This  promise  now  doth  firmly  stand 
In  Jesus'  holy  word, 

Those  who  obey  shall  gain  the  land — 
0  what  a  great  reward ! 

3  Sometimes  I  fear  the  thoughts  of  death, 
Which  raises  Jordan's  tide ; 

But  I  will  venture  on  by  faith, 
And  by  my  lot  abide. 

4  And  while  I'm  in  the  living  land, 
Christ's  promise  is  my  ark  ; 

And  at  the  time  of  his  command, 
In  it  I  will  embark. 


HYMNS.  41 

31.  C.  M. 

Funeral  Hymn. 

SHORT  is  the  time  I  did  sojourn 
Here  in  this  world  helow  ; 
But  parents  do  not  sadly  mourn 
Because  I  home  must  go. 

2  The  Lord  his  blessing  has  declared 
Unto  my  peaceful  soul ; 

Hence  'tis  I  only  leave  this  world 
In  glory  there  to  dwell. 

3  0  pray  the  Lord  to  grant  to  you 
Such  humble  souls  as  mine — 

So  pure  from  sin  and  folly  too, 
In  innocence  divine. 

4  Then  ye  in  hope  may  sure  confide, 
In  heaven  there  to  meet 

With  me  and  all  the  sanctified, 

In  endless  joy  replete. 
'  5  Farewell  ye  all,  and  comfort  take — 

Weep  not  for  happy  me ; 
But  weep  for  sin  and  folly's  sake, 

That  Christ  may  make  you  free. 

32.  L.  M. 

Comfort  in  Affliction. 

OLOBD,  alas  !  I  am  distressed, 
By  sin  and  sorrow  sore  oppressed ; 


42  HYMNS. 

For  if  I  look  within  my  heart, 

1  find  'tis  pierced  by  Satan's  dart. 

2  If  I  review  my  daily  course, 

If  I  my  private  thoughts  rehearse, 

I  find  that  evil  present  is, 

E'en  when  I  strive  the  Lord  to  please. 

3  Now  Satan  tempts  my  soul  with  fear, 
Which  would  lead  me  into  despair — 

I  fear  Christ  loves  not  wretched  me, 
That  I  cannot  accepted  be. 

4.  But  lo  !  there  is  prepared  a  way 
To  overcome,  and  I  can  say, 
For  me  there  is  prepared  a  shield — 
'Tis  faith,  which  I  will  valiant  wield. 

5  I  claim  with  this  Christ's  righteousness, 
Which  is  my  refuge  in  distress; 

Nor  can  the  enemy  prevail, 
Although  through  weakness  oft  I  fail. 

6  For  I  am  prone  to  sin  and  care, 
Which  causeth  much  distress  and  fear ; 
But  lo,  the  righteousness  of  Christ, 
Has  me  from  Satan's  thrall  released. 

1  Therefore  I  will  the  Saviour  praise, 
Who  freely  doth  my  sins  erase  ; 
He  soothes  all  my  distress  and  fears, 
And  will  at  last  wipe  off  all  tears. 


43 


33.  C  M. 

The  School  of  Christ. 

COME  sinners  to  the  school  of  Christ, 
Be  subject  to  his  will. 
Repent,  believe  and  be  baptiz'd. 
In  school  continue  still. 

2  If  you  are  dumb  come  learn  to  speak, 
If  blind  come  learn  to  see, 

If  lame  be  heal'd  and  learn  to  walk, 
If  deaf  come  learn  to  hear. 

3  Come  learn  of  Jesus  ev'ry  part, 
And  learn  this  humble  rule — 

Learn  to  be  meek  and  low  in  heart 
And  still  remain  in  school. 

4  Till  you  by  true  repentance  learn, 
The  evil  of  your  hearts ; 

By  spirit  and  by  word  discern, 
How  to  apply  your  parts. 

5  Then  you  will  learn  by  faith  to  walk. 
And  not  by  carnal  sight  ,• 

Of  Jesus'  mercies  learn  to  talk, 
And  hear  it  with  delight. 

6  Thus  in  Christ's  school  you  shall  be  elass'd, 
By  his  disciple's  rule, 

To  learn  as  long  as  life  doth  last, 
So  long  remain  in  school. 


44 


7  And  when  you  have  learn'd  all  good  parts, 

Your  time  has  come  to  die  ; 
And  having  learn'd  and  loving  hearts, 

You  will  remove  on  high. 

34.  L.  M. 

True  Benevolence. 

BENEVOLENCE,  the  best  of  parts, 
Is  only  found  in  tender  hearts, 
Who  do  affected  feel  indeed, 
When  they  behold  their  neighbor's  need. 

2  To  those  in  need  it  is  a  friend — 
Doth  charity  to  all  extend — 

To  naked,  hungry,  and  to  lame — 
All  in  distress  its  mercies  claim. 

3  Benevolence  Christ  did  commend, 
Which  did  the  selfish  Jews  offend: 
And  when  compared  with  barren  trees, 
It  did  offend  the  Pharisees. 

4  Behold  Elijah's  recompense 
For  widow's  true  benevolence ; 
He  blessM  her  handful  to  sustain 
Her  till  the  Lord  did  give  them  rain. 

5  Behold  the  widows,  how  they  weep, 
To  see  their  sister  Dorcas  sleep  ; 

But  Peter,  to  their  great  surprise, 
Beheld  her  alms  and  bade  her  rise. 


HYMNS.  45 

6  Charity  is  in  gospel  day, 
A  perfect  and  most  exc'lent  way ; 
In  all  the  happy,  peaceful  hearts, 
It  is  the  bond  of  all  good  parts. 

35.  L.  M. 

Requesting  the  Lord  to  send  forth  Ministers. 

IORD  of  the  harrest,  thee  we  pray, 
^     Send  laborers  while  yet  to-day  ; 
For  faitnful  laborers  are  few, 
Therefore  our  want  of  help  is  true. 

2  'Tis  getting  ripe,  Thy  harvest  great, 
Some  of  it  is  already  white  ; 

Send  those  who  will  thy  precepts  keep, 
Whereby  we'll  know  they're  sent  to  reap. 

3  If  men  did  to  thy  gospel  heed, 
This  world  would  be  a  fruitful  field; 
Then  we  with  pleasure  might  behold 
Fruits  of  the  spirit  hundred  fold. 

4  Thy  word  doth  teach  men  to  begin 
Repenting  first  of  all  their  sin ; 

And  in  thy  grace  and  knowledge  grow, 
That  we  them  by  their  works  may  know. 

5  Lord,  thou  beginning  art  and  end, 
Grant  us  to  know  whom  thou  wilt  send ; 
Direct  us  now  to  give  our  voice, 
Those  to  elect  who  are  thy  choice. 


46 


6  From  altar  thine  with  glowing  coals, 
Touch  thou  their  lips  and  purge  their  souls, 
If  with  their  lips  they  stamm'ring  speak, 
Yet  make  thy  word  a  hammer's  stroke. 

7  To  break  the  hearts,  though  hard  as  stone, 
And  bring  the  contrite  sinners  home; 
Thus  be  with  us  unto  the  end, 

On  thee,  0  Lord,  we  do  depend. 

36.  L.  M. 

Kingdom  of  Grace. 
A    LIST'NING  ear,  0  come  and  give 
-£*-     To  Jesus,  that  your  souls  may  live; 
He  says  the  kingdom  is  at  hand, 
Within  the  happy,  promis'd  land. 

2  Behold,  the  kingdom  is  within 
Each  one  that  doth  repent  of  sin ; 
Likewise  within  the  promis'd  land, 

Are  those  who  'bey  the  Lord's  command. 

3  0  what  a  pleasant  sight  to  see 
A  soul  that  is  from  sin  set  free, 

And  plac'd  where  milk  and  honey  flow — 
Where  wine  and  olives  plenty  grow. 

4  But  all  that  here  rejoice  on  earth, 
Not  being  chang'd  by  the  new  birth, 
Are  like  a  thief  who  climbeth  in, 
Not  willing  to  renounce  his  sin. 


47 


5  Yet  Jesus  from  his  gracious  throne 
Doth  pardon  sinners  who  come  home  : 
E'en  to  their  end  of  time  and  breath, 
He'd  able  all  to  save  from  death. 

37.  C.  M. 

T he  Spirittcal  Journey. 

WHILE  I  am  on  my  journey  here, 
And  in  my  feeble  walk, 

1  have  my  troubles,  doubts  and  fears 
Of  which  I  often  talk. 

2  But  when  I  with  my  thoughts  arise 
Into  the  realms  of  bliss, 

To  think  of  Jesus'  rich  supplies, 
A  comfort  to  me  is. 

3  Although  I  feel  infirm  and  weak, 
Yet  Jesus  don't  despise  ; 

But  when  I  humbly  come  and  seek, 
He  gives  me  new  supplies. 

4  And  while  I'm  in  these  lower  parts 
He  heareth  my  complaint; 

He  sheds  his  love  into  my  heart, 
Therefore  I  need  not  faint. 

5  Now  I  will  travel  on  by  by  faith, 
In  hope  there  to  obtain, 

(When  I  on  earth  have  run  my  race, ) 
In  Paradise  a  crown. 


48  HYMNS. 

38.  C.  M. 

Need  of  Aid  in  time  of  Distress. 

OH,  gracious  Lord  !  hear  thou  my  cry, 
Impart  a  ray  of  love; 
Thy  soothing  grace  do  not  deny, 
Send  down  thy  heavenly  dove. 

2  For,  Lord,  I  pass  through  trials  sore ; 
Through  shades  of  death  I  roam ; 

My  soul  with  anguish  floweth  o'er, 
My  hope  is  well  nigh  gone. 

3  Dark,  fearful  clouds  ohscure  the  sky, 
While  darkness  silent  reigns ; 

Oh,  gracious  Lord  !  hear  thou  my  cry — 
Heal  my  distressing  pains. 

4  Those  nightly  shades  drive  thou  away, 
Let  beam  thy  gracious  rays  ; 

Thy  mercy,  Lord,  benign  display, 
Serene  let  be  my  days. 

5  That  I  in  hope  may  glad  possess 
Thy  promises  divine ; 

That  I  may  have  in  my  distress, 
A  balm  to  heal  my  mind. 

39.  L.  M. 

Thanksgiving. 

OH  Lord,  I  will  not  silent  be, 
In  singing  praises  unto  thee ; 


HYMNS. 

My  tongue  shall  ever  thee  confess — 
My  life,  my  light,  my  righteousness. 

2  For,  Lord,  thou  hast  my  soul  redeem'd, 
From  everlasting  death  reclaim'd; 

Thy  precious  life  thou  didst  not  spare, 
That  I  might  of  thy  glory  share. 

3  Me  from  my  slumber  thou  didst  wake, 
The  charms  of  Satan  thou  didst  break; 
And  from  his  snares  didst  set  me  free, 
That  I  might  live  eternally. 

4  Oh  therefore  how  can  I  refrain 
From  singing  praises  to  thy  name- 
How  can  I  ever  silent  be, 

In  rend'ring  heartfelt  thanks  to  thee  ? 

5  Ah,  no !  this  is  my  chief  delight, 
My  anxious  care  by  day  and  night; 
Likewise  how  I  may  evermore 

Be  faithful  to  thy  sacred  lore. 

6  Oh  therefore,  Lord,  give  me  to  know, 
How  I  may  serve  thee  here  below  ; 
How  I  may  praise  thy  name  aright, 
And  honor  thee  by  day  and  night. 

'  40.  L.  M. 

The  Backslider's  Confession. 

4 LAS  !  and  have  I  lost  my  love, 
And  feel  like  a  forsaken  dove ! 
cl 


50  HYMNS. 

Oh,  like  a  dove  with  wounded  wing, 
Each  move  I  make  I  feel  the  sting. 

2  The  world  and  sin  did  me  deceive, 
Oh>  how  shall  I  now  vent  my  grief  ? 

I  did  not  see  the  devil's  snare,  » 

By  which  he  held  me  in  despair. 

3  But  now  I  feel  and  see  my  sin, 
And  see  where  it  first  did  begin ; 
"When  I  began  the  cross  to  flee, 
Good  confidence  was  lost  in  me. 

4  My  courage  fail'd  and  I  grew  slack, 
And  foolishly  I  did  look  back ; 

The  world  did  this  in  me  behold, 
And  help  me  on  till  love  grew  cold. 

5  Thus  I  did  first  err  in  my  mind, 
Then  by  degrees  with  the  world  join'd : 
And  in  these  sins  I  did  not  halt) 

But  took  delight  in  others'  faults. 

6  Drew  at  the  unbeliever's  yoke — 
With  other's  sins  my  faults  did  cloak  ; 
This  is  the  way  I  went  astray, 

And  lost  my  strength  to  watch  and  pray. 

7  But  now  I  will  return  again, 
Confess  my  faults  and  bear  my  blame ; 
Oh  Lord,  to  thee  I  now  do  cry, 
Forgive  my  sins  or  else  I  die. 


HYMNS.  51 

8  Oh  Lord,  behold  me  at  thy  throne, 
Let  thy  rebellious  child  come  home ; 
Oh  do  not  banish  me  to  hell, 
Do  pardon  me,  Immanuel. 

41  C.  M. 

After  Sermon. 

BEFORE  we  do  our  meeting  close, 
We  are  in  duty  bound, 
To  sing  and  to  encourage  those 
Who  love  the  gospel  sound. 

2  Oh  may  pure  love  us  all  inflame, 
And  tune  each  heart  and  tongue 

To  praise  the  Lord's  great  holy  name, 
With  this  our  simple  song. 

3  When  we  again  do  leave  this  place, 
Let  us  in  love  remain — 

Still  strive  to  grow  in  Jesus'  grace, 
Until  we  meet  again. 

4  And  if  we  here  should  meet  no  more, 
Oh  may  we  meet  on  high, 

To  praise  the  Lord  for  ever  more,   • 
In  everlasting  joy. 

42.  S.  M. 

A  So7ig  of  Joy. 

COME  ye  that  love  the  Lord, 
Let  now  your  joy  appear, 
c2 


52  HYMNS. 

Join  in  a  song  of  sweet  accord, 
And  prove  your  love  sincere. 

2  Behold,  we  have  been  brought 
From  darkness  unto  light 

Beyond  the  reach  of  mortal  thought- 
Our  prospects  are  now  bright. 

3  Earth  is  the  Lord's  foot-stool, 
But  heaven  is  his  throne ; 

Here  in  his  holy  gospel  rule, 
We'll  walk  till  we  come  home. 

4  Affections  setting  all 

On  things  that  are  above, 
Also  obey  the  holy  call 

Which  we  have  from  above. 

5  We're  in  a  happy  state, 
Yet  being  here  below, 

If  we  of  Jesus'  love  partake 
And  in  his  grace  do  grow. 

6  Come  let  us  now  rejoice, 
Give  glory  unto  God ; 

Our  treasures  are  above  the  skies, 
A  consolating  word. 

43  P.  M. 

Nominal  Professors. 

ALL  professors  hear  with  pleasure 
Of  the  heaven^  kingdom, 


53 


For  they  think  there  is  a  treasure 
Which  will  to  them  be  given; 

But  when  they  hear  that  they  must  bear 

Of  Jesus'  cross  an  equal  share, 
If  disciples  they  would  be ; 
But  to  this  few  will  agree. 

2  Pleasing  is  the  invitation, 
Pardon'd  souls  come  ye-  to  me, 

But  this  is  a  hard  expression, 
The  gospel  mine  obey'd  must  be. 

To  hear  men  sing  of  joy  above 

Creates  a  feeling  of  new  love  ; 
But  when  they  his  cross  behold, 
Many  let  their  love  grow  cold. 

3  Pleasing  is  the  invitation, 
Come  and  be  a  wedding  guest — 

Preaching  to  them  free  salvation, 

Is  according  to  request ; 
But  when  they  hear  they  must  forsake 
All  things  for  Christ  and  his  word's  sake, 
Many,  many  do  refuse 
The  true  way  of  life  to  choose. 

44.  L.  M. 

New  Birth. 

OUR  nature's  totally  deprav'd, 
Corruption's  in  our  flesh  engrav'd, 
Wherefore  if  we  would  life  obtain, 
Wo  must  of  God  be  born  again. 
C3 


54  HYMNS. 

2  We  must  be  fashion'd  after  Him 
Who  was  unspotted,  knew  no  sin; 
And  of  his  nature  must  partake, 
Our  foes  to  love,  all  evil  hate. 

3  With  meekness  like  him  be  array 'd, 
Within  us  have  his  love  displayed  ; 
With  innocence  like  him  be  crown'd, 
Like  him  in  works  of  love  abound. 

4  If  all  these  principles  divine, 
Do  truly  in  our  hearts  combine, 
Then  we  can  to  the  truth  attain, 
That  we  of  God  are  born  again. 

5  In  which  we  children  do  become 
Joint  heirs  with  God's  beloved  Son, 
Unto  that  never  fading  crown, 
Prepar'd  for  all  the  newly  born. 

45  P.  M. 

The  Christian's  Desire. 

APPREHENSIVE  of  future  delight, 
My  soul  is  enraptur'd  with  joy, 
For  yon  in  those  regions  of  light, 

No  troubles  shall  ever  annoy ; 
Hence  sorrow  for  ever  is  flown, 
And  pleasures  eternal  abide; 
In  patience  I  long  to  be  gone, 
And  there  with  my  Saviour  abide. 


HYMNS  55 

2  But  for  this  I  must  first  prepare — 
Before  I  can  see  it  array'd, 

His  cross  I  must  patiently  bear, 
First  in  the  cold  grave  must  be  laid ; 

But  when  the  last  trumpet  shall  sound ; 
And  Christ  shall  appeamn  the  sky, 

0  then  I  will  rise  from  the  tomb, 
And  enter  this  glory  on  high, 

3  To  dwell  in  the  presence  of  him 
Who  sav'd  me  from  ruin  and  wo — 

Who  likewise  did  cleanse  me  from  sin, 
And  taught  me  salvation  to  know; 

In  transport  then  ever  I'll  sing, 

Eternal  hosannahs  of  love. 

To  Jesus,  my  saviour  and  king, 
You  in  those  bright  regions  above. 

46.  C.  M. 

TJie  year  of  Jubilee- 

NOW  in  this  happy  jubilee, 
The  gospel  sound  attend, 
You  from  your  sins  will  be  set  free, 
If  you  sincere  repent. 

2  Come  while  within  the  living  land, 
And  hear  the  trumpet  sound — 

The  heavn'ly  kingdom  is  at  hand, 
Wherein  grace  can  be  found. 

3  Therefore  unto  yonr  heritage 
Return  in  ecstasy, 

C4 


56  HYMNS. 

Yourself  to  Jesus  now  engage, 
In  this  glad  jubilee. 

4  For  ev'ry  soul  can  now  return 

Unto  their  first  estate, 
Wherein  God  will  them  sure  confirm, 

If  they  their  sins  forsake. 

47.  C.  M. 

The  Friends  of  Charity. 

THE  sons  of  charity  possess 
The  nature  of  the  dove, 
And  flee  from  all  unrighteousness, 
To  seek  for  truths  above. 

2  Their  love  alike  to  all  extends, 
Not  only  to  their  own, 

But  to  their  foes  as  well  as  friends, 
Or  those  to  them  unknown. 

3  They  ever  do  seek  after  peace, 
In  union  to  remain, 

In  Christian  virtues  to  increase, 
From  evil  to  abstain. 

4  If  suff'ring  wrong,  they  yet  are  kind, 
And  seek  not  for  revenge; 

But  being  of  a  heav'nly  mind, 
They  wrath  for  love  exchange. 


HYMNS.  57 

48.  L.  M. 

Comfort  in  Affliction. 

AL  AS  !  alas  !  I  am  undone ! 
My  heinous  sins,  and  they  alone, 
Have  separated  me  from  God, 
And  I  must  groan  beneath  their  load. 

2  If  I  could  but  a  favor  find, 
Acceptance  by  a  Saviour  kind  ; 
But  my  rebellious,  sinful  heart, 
Cannot  in  him  expect  a  part. 

3  My  heart  is  harden'd  like  a  stone, 
Involved  in  sin,  to  evil  prone 

0  can  the  Lord  accept  me  thus  ? 

1  am  beneath  his  righteous  curse  ! 

4  If  even  him  I  fain  would  serve, 
My  sins  I  do  the  more  perceive. 

0  wretched  man  !  by  sin  impaired, 
To  Godliness  so  basely  marred. 

5  But  I  will  venture  to  approach, 
Perhaps  his  mercy  can  me  reach ; 
If  not,  then  I  content  must  be, 
He  is  yet  just  and  righteous,  He. 

6  And  if  I  can  but  mercy  find, 

1  will  surrender  heart  and  mind, 
To  him  who  is  so  merciful, 

To  save  me  from  the  path  of  hell. 


58  HYMNS. 

49.  S.  M. 

Consolation  to  a  Coming  Sinner. 

COME  all  who  feel  your  wants, 
To-day's  the  day  of  grace, 
In  which  you  can  your  sins  renounce, 
And  seek  the  Saviour's  face. 

2  You  feel  yourself  forlorn, 
Approaching  nigh  to  death, 

By  sin  and  folly  onward  home, 
Can  scarce  lay  hold  of  faith. 

3  The  tempter  now  suggests ! 
Alas  !  you  are  undone ! 

In  vain  you  look  to  Christ  for  grace ; 
In  vain  your  sins'  bemoan. 

4  But  0  do  not  despair, 
Although  your  sins  are  great, 

Unto  your  Saviour  now  repair, 
In  your  distressed  state. 

5  He  is  compassionate 
Towards  the  sinner  poor, 

Who  groans  beneath  the  burden  great, 
Of  sin  and  trespass  sore. 

6  He  says,  come  unto  me, 
All  ye  that  weary  are  ; 

And  I  will  give  rest  unto  you : 
My  mercy  you  shall  share. 

7  0  therefore  humbly  bow, 
And  of  his  grace  partake. 


HYMNS.  59 

Take  up  your  cross,  your  Christ  obey, 

And  suffer  for  his  sake. 
8  Your  members  yield  to  him, 

Henceforth  true  meekness  learn ; 
Thus  will  men  see  you  love  his  name, 

And  that  you're  newly  born. 

50.  L.  M. 

The  Penitent  Sinner. 

OLORD,  I  will  confess  to  thee, 
That  I  my  sins  do  feel  and  see  ; 
A  multitude  thy  mercies  are, 
To  sinners  that  to  thee  repair. 

2  As  yet  I  do  feel  dread  and  fears, 
In  thinking  of  my  evil  years ; 

In  hope  that  thou  wilt  hear  my  cry, 
Relieves  my  heart,  my  tears  doth  cry. 

3  Yet  when  I  weep,  lament  and  mourn, 
My  soul  with  anguish  being  torn 

My  faith  grows  weak  that  cannot  I 
Look  for  redemption  from  on  high. 

4  Oh  may  this  happy  lot  be  mine,    , 
That  I  may  be  a  child  of  thine ; 
And  not  on  earth  be  left  alone, 

But  in  thy  church  may  find  a  home. 

51.  P.  M. 

TJie  Wise  Virgins. 

AWAKEN  from  your  slumber, 
Ye  virgins  now  on  tri'l, 


60  HYMNS. 

Be  of  that  happy  number, 

With  vessels  fill'd  with  oil. 
The  time  is  come,  be  watching, 

Soon  it  will  be  midnight ; 
Arise,  ye  happy  virgins, 

And  trim  your  lamps,  have  light. 

2  Put  on  your  wedding  garments, 
And  lay  off  all  your  fear, 

Wait  for  him  ev'ry  moment. 

Until  he  doth  appear. 
The  watchmen,  hark !  are  crying, 

The  bridegroom  will  soon  come ; 
Prepare  yourselves,  0  Zion ! 

Watch,  pray  till  he  doth  come. 

3  Adorn  yourselves  with  virtues — 
With  motives  that  are  pure ; 

Prepare  your  souls  and  bodies, 

Like  virgins  that  endure, 
Until  will  come  the  bridegroom, 

To  take  you  to  your  home, 
In  his  eternal  kingdom, 

There  to  receive  the  crown. 

52.  L.  M. 

The  Great  Supper. 

THE  Lord  doth  gospel  joys  compare, 
To  a  rich  feast  with  viands  rare ; 
But  of  this  supper  none  do  taste, 
But  those  that  are  a  wedding  guest. 


61 


2  0  therefore  all  como  and  confess 
That  you  do  need  Christ's  righteousness, 
To  be  your  wedding  garment  neat, 
Before  you  can  sit  down  to  eat. 

i3  Your  hearts    and  hands  first    cleanse  from 

guile, 

And  then  appear  in  a  meek  style ; 
Beware  and  take  the  lower  seat, 
That  your  enjoyments  may  be  sweet. 

4  The  King  with  you  no  fault  will  find, 
If  you  are  deaf,  maim'd,  halt  or  blind, 
If  only  through  his  righteousness, 
The  wedding  garment  you  possess. 

5  Oh  come,  ye  halt  and  blind  and  maim'd, 
Whose  hearts  oppress'd  with  sins  are  pain'd, 
Come,  and  sincerely  do  repent, 

That  you  may  this  great  feast  attend. 

53.  C.  M. 

A  Comfort  to  the  Feeble  Feelings. 

OH  Lord,  from  thy  discerning  sight, 
The  thoughts  that  trouble  me 

1  cannot  hide,  for  in  thy  light, 
All  things  are  seen  by  thee. 

2  Lord,  if  thou  hast  it  thus  decreed, 
That  I  should  suffer  here, 

Thy  grace  and  mercy  I  do  need, 
In  this  my  short  career. 


62  HYMNS. 

3  That  to  thy  glory  it  may  close, 

To  my  salvation  too : 
And  that  I  ever  may  repose, 

With  all  the  chosen  few. 

54.  L.  M. 

The  Motions  of  Love. 

YOUR  hearts  0  let  not  troubled  be, 
In  God  believe,  believe  in  me, 
That  Satan  when  his  darts  doth  aim, 
You  in  this  faith  may  safe  remain. 

2  My  Father's  house  here  and  above, 
Whose  mansions  are  to  dwell  in  love, 
For  you  in  glory  will  prepare, 

That  you  may  all  assemble  there. 

3  A  short  time  yet  I  am  with  you, 
In  faithfulness  and  love  prove  true ; 
But  I  again  will  shortly  come, 

To  gather  you  around  my  throne. 

4  Let  peace  and  love  amongst  you  dwell, 
And  shun  the  dang'rous  paths  of  hell ; 
Be  of  one  heart  and  mind,  as  I 

Am  with  the  Father,  one  on  high. 

5  And  firmly  in  my  grace  repose, 
In  faith  the  shafts  of  hell  oppose, 
That  troubles  may  you  not  annoy, 
But  in  return  receive  much  joy. 


HYMNS.  63 

55.  L  M. 

Invitation. 

C10ME  all  that  are  with  sins  oppressed, 
;  To  Jesus  that  you  may  find  rest. 
With  all  your  sins  and  burdens  come, 
And  cast  yourself  before  his  throne. 

2  That  he  may  bid  your  souls  to  live, 
And  through  his  boundless  love,  receive 
You  in  the  kingdom  of  his  grace, 
Within  his  kind  and  blest  embrace, 

3  Who  did  with  death  for  you  atone, 
T  insure  you  life,  that  precious  boon, 

From  which  he  also  did  arise, 
Ascended  far  above  the  skies ; 

4  In  mercy  there  to  intercede 

For  your  transgressions;  for  you  need 
His  plea  a  righteous  God  before, 
That  he  may  you  to  grace  restore. 

56.  S.  M. 
Parti  jig  Hymn. 

ASSEMBL'D  we  have  been, 
To  worship  our  blest  Lord : 
But,  brethren,  we  must  part  again, 

According  to  his  word. 
I  Our  love  has  been  complete, 

Towards  each  other  kind, 
Our  blest  communion  has  been  sweet, 
The  thought,  0  may  it  bind 


64  HYMNS. 

3  Our  kindred  souls  in  one, 
That  we  may  never  part; 

But  in  the  Spirit,  God  and  Son, 
Be  of  one  mind  and  heart. 

4  That  though  we  distant  be, 
Far  from  each  other  dear, 

May  in  the  spirit  feel,  that  we 
Are  to  each  other  near. 

5  And  when  the  time  draws  nigh 
Of  our  sojourning  here, 

That  in  this  union  we  on  high 
May  with  the  saints  appear. 

57.  L.  M. 

The  Birth  of  Christ. 

BEHOLD  a  dawning  star  appears, 
Nigh  unto  Bethlehem  it  nears, 
The  wise  men  of  the  east  to  guide, 
Unto  the  smiling  infant's  side. 

2  Behold  him  in  the  manger  lay ! 
Immanuel,  the  King  of  day; 
Hark !  hear  the  angels  loudly  cry, 
All  glory  be  to  Ood  on  high ! 

3  While  peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men, 
Salvation  has  appear' d  again 

Unto  the  house  of  Israel, 
Likewise  to  thyse  that  far  do  dwell. 


HYMNS. 

4  But  lo !  they  will  not  him  receive, 
The  glad  report  will  not  helieve; 
But  him  reject,  likewise  despise 
The  maker  of  the  earth  and  skies. 

5  His  words  of  life  they  do  deny, 
With  malice  they  against  him  cry, 
And  seek  how  they  may  him  betray, 
To  take  his  precious  life  away. 

6  Ah,  now,  that  wicked  band !  behold 
Into  their  bloody  hands  he's  sold, 
Who're  leading  him  exultingly 
Upon  the  mount  of  Calvary. 

7  Lo  !  There  upon  the  cross  he  dies  ! 
Now  rends  the  earth,  ascends  the  skies; 
The  sun  refuses  to  give  light, 

The  murd'rers  tremble  at  the  sight. 

8  But  now  the  mighty  debt  is  paid, 
A  reconciliation  made ; 

The  gates  of  Eden  are  unbarr'd 
And  free  salvation  is  declar'd. 

9  Likewise  the  will  of  God  is  known, 
The  works  of  hell  are  overthrown ; 
The  long  bound  captive  is  set  free, 
Messiah's  gain'd  the  victory. 

58.  L.  M. 

God  our  only  Delight. 
"\/f"Y  mind  to  warmer  thoughts  give  place, 
■*■'-!■    And  all  thy  barren  ones  erase ; 


Let  peace  and  love  be  'lone  thy  theme 
Thy  wand'rings  far  in  heaven  serene. 

2  Let  transient  thoughts  not  thee  engage, 
Nor  things  that  fade  away  with  age  ; 
But  let  the  Lord  who  dwells  on  high, 

Be  thy  re'l  love,  thine  only  joy. 

3  His  promises  let  ever  be 

A  source  of  comfort  unto  thee  ; 
0  let  them  be  your  chief  delight, 
Your  meditation  day  and  night. 


59.  C.  M. 

A  Morning  Hymn. 

WHEN  we  with  health  and  life  were  bless'd, 
Had  clos'd  our  weary  eyes, 
God  did  secure  unto  us  rest, 
And  gave  us  strength  to  rise. 

2  The  works  of  God  all  good  have  been, 
E'er  since  the  days  of  old ; 

And  glorious  works  are  yet  unseen 
Which  he  will  still  unfold. 

3  And  after  the  long  sleep  of  death, 
God  from  his  glor'ous  throne, 

Will  wake  us  up  and  give  us  breath, 
And  raise  us  from  the  tomb. 


HYMNS. 

4  We  therefore  now  do  praise  the  Lord, 
0  Lord  do  give  us  pow'r, 

By  which  we  may  ohey  thy  word, 
Until  the  dying  hour. 

5  And  when  th'  appointed  time  has  come, 
And  having  run  our  race. 

Receive  us  in  thy  happy  home, 
Through  thy  redeeming  grace. 

60.  L.  M. 

A  Morning  Hymn. 

BEHOLD  how  fast  our  time  doth  fleet, 
Both  night  and  day,  awake  or  sleep  : 
In  sleeping  imitate  we  death, 
All  signs  of  life  are  drawing  breath. 

2  Oh  Lord,  since  thou  hast  help'd  us  rise, 
Receive  our  morning  sacrifice  ; 
Our  will  is  all  that  we  can  give, 
Unto  thy  glory  help  us  live. 

61.  L.  M. 

Jesus   with  the  Saints. 

WHERE'R  on  earth  the  saints  do  meet 
And  Jesus'  words  of  grace  repeat, 
While  they  are  one  in  Jesus'  mind, 
Within  their  midst  they  him  will  find. 
d2 


ÖÖ  HYMNS. 

2  And  if  their  number  is  but  three, 
The  Lord  doth  give  them  liberty 
To  taste  the  promise  in  his  word, 
Within  the  bond  of  one  accord. 

3  0  was  there  ever  joy  like  this, 
To  taste  on  earth  celestial  bliss, 
Which  cannot  here  on  earth  exist, 
Except  the  Lord  is  in  the  midst  ? 

4  Oh  happy  are  the  chosen  few, 
E'en  if  their  number  is  but  two, 

In  love  they  meet,  in  love  they  part, 
Are  one  in  faith  and  one  in  heart. 

5  Oh  what  a  happy  gospel  pow'r, 
To  live  in  union  ev'ry  hour, 
Until  in  Jesus  they  do  die, 

Then  live  with  him  above  the  sky. 


62.  C.  M. 

The  Mind  of  Christ. 

THE  only  and  the  proper  way, 
The  hope  of  life  to  find, 
By  faith  within  the  gospel  day, 
Is  having  Jesus'  mind. 

2  The  way  of  life  and  love  was  lost 

In  Eve  and  Adam's  fall ; 
Christ  gave  his  life  to  pay  the  cost, 

Thus  open'd  it  for  all- 


HYMNS.  69 

3  He  took  away  the  flaming  sword, 
And  turning  cherubims, 

And  open'd  a  new  living  road, 
By  dying  for  our  sins. 

4  For  us  he  suffer'd  in  the  flesh, 
Was  perfectly  resign'd, 

In  persecution  and  distress  j 
Let  us  partake  his  mind. 

5  As  soon  as  we  this  road  do  find, 
And  gospel  truth  regard, 

We  have  an  armor  for  our  mind, 
And  comfort  for  our  heart. 

6  Bless'd  are  the  men  who  minded  are, 
Like  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ; 

Who  on  him  do  place  all  their  care, 
And  do  obey  his  word. 

63.  C.  M. 

•First  Love. 

THE  first  love  is  that  blessed  state 
In  which  we  love  to  dwell; 
As  soon  as  we  free  grace  partake, 
Redeemed  are  from  hell. 

2  But  dangers  are  of  many  kinds, 

In  which  it  might  be  lost ; 
For  some  grow  careless  in  their  minds, 

Regardless  of  the  cost. 
d3 


70  HYMNS. 

3  We  eas'ly  might  become  lukewarm, 
And  not  be  much  alarm'd, 

A  little  with  the  world  conform, 
And  think  it  is  no  harm. 

4  Our  duty  is  to  watch  and  pray, 
And  seek  to  gain  the  prize, 

That  we  on  earth,  both  night  and  day, 
First  love  may  realize, 

5  And  still  remain  in  Jesus'  love, 
In  ev'ry  season  here, 

'Till  we  shall  live  with  him  above, 
And  leave  back  all  our  fear. 

64.  L.  M. 

Repentance. 

WHAT  darkness  great  o'ersbadows  me, 
That  I  no  ray  of  light  can  see  ? 
What  horrid  forms  around  me  flit! 
I'm  on  the  confines  of  the  pit. 

2  Methinks  I  see  the  flames  arise, 
Yet  still  what  darkness  shuts  my  eyes, 
That  I  no  ray  of  light  can  see, 

To  from  this  horrid  dungeon  flee  ! 

3  Great  God  !  do  thou  dispel  this  mist ; 
Do  thou  my  burden'd  soul  assist ! 
Lord,  open  thou  this  prison  door, 
And  set  me  free  for  ever  more. 


HYMNS.  71 

4  Withdraw  me  from  these  realms  of  night 
Into  thy  great  and  marv'lous  light; 
Redeem  me,  Lord,  through  thy  dear  Son, 
Who  death  and  hell  has  overcome — 

5  That  I  may  thee  most  faithful  serve, 
Thy  word  and  spirit  strict  observe, 
Thy  gentle  cross  most  willing  bear, 
And  thy  reproaches  also  share. 

6  For,  Oh  !  I  do  sincere  repent ; 
In  secret,  Lord,  my  sighs  I  vent; 
My  mighty  sins  oppress  me  sore, 
My  soul  with  anguish  runneth  o'er. 

7  Therefore  do  thou  my  soul  reprieve, 
And  through  thy  boundless  grace  receive, 
That  I  may  ever  honor  thee, 

In  time  and  in  eternity. 


65  P.  M. 

Consolation. 

FAINTING  travTer,  troubl'd  spirit, 
Can  you  now  comfort  find  ? 
Do  temptations  oft  you  visit, 

And  dark  fears  come  o'er  your  mind  ? 
Can  you  not  the  thought  inherit 
That  you  are  a  child  of  God  ? 
That  you  are,  by  Jesus'  merit, 
Freed  and  cleansed  by  his  blood  ? 
d4 


72 


2  Can  you  not  by  faith  discover 
Those  bright  gleams  of  saving  grace, 

And  by  liv'ning  hope  recover 
Strength  to  run  your  holy  race  ? 

Was  not  Jesus  also  tempted  ? 
Did  not  Satan  try  him  sore  ? 

Yet  from  conq'ring  him  prevented, 
And  the  vict'ry  from  him  tore? 

3  Therefore  be  not  thou  dismayed, 
Look  at  Jesus'  trying  hour, 

See  how  Satan  him  assayed, 
Yet  to  harm  him  had  do  pow'r ; 

Through  him  you  can  also  conquer, 
Satan  you  can  put  to  shame, 

If  by  faith  you  on  him  venture, 
Trusting  in  Grod's  holy  name  ,• 

4  For  his  grace  is  all-sufficient, 
"Which  he  freely  doth  bestow ; 

And  his  power  is  efficient 

For  to  lead  you  safely  through : 

Therefore  'rect  your  knees  so  feeble, 
And  lift  up  your  weary  hands, 

Pray  to  God,  who  will  enable 
You  to  break  the  tempter's  bands. 

€6.  P.  M. 

Invitation. 

O  SINNERS,  come  and  hear  me  tell 
The  love  of  King  Immanuel ; 


HYMNS.  73 

How  he  is  precious  life  did  sell, 
To  save  you  from  an  endless  hell, 
And  snatch  your  souls  from  ruin. 

2  Your  sins  have  led  you  far  away, 
And  through  transgressions  gone  astray, 
Beneath  death's  iron  bands  you  lay ; 

Oh  therefore  haste  and  come  away 
To  Christ,  who  saves  from  ruin. 

3  He  calls  with  an  inviting  voice, 
Oh  come  and  make  a  happy  choice, 
That  you  with  angels  may  rejoice — 
With  them  the  pleasing  theme  rehearse, 

Of  your  escape  from  ruin. 

4  Take  up  his  cross,  it  patient  bear, 
His  righteous  robe  put  on  and  wear, 
His  name  before  all  men  declare, 
And  in  pure  love  the  saints  forbear, 

And  live  inheav'nly  union. 

5  Your  members  all  do  mortify, 
"With  all  the  saints  yourself  deny, 
Unto  yourself  do  daily  die, 

That  you  may  dwell  in  peace  on  high, 
In  everlasting  union. 

6  0  come,  partake  of  grace  divine, 
And  unto  Christ  all  things  resign, 
Who  unto  you  doth  now  incline, 
To  guide  you  to  yon  happy  clime, 

To  join  the  heav'nly  union. 


74  HYMNS. 

67.  L.  M. 

Invitation. 

O  SINNER,  come  and  Jesus  see. 
How  lie  in  pain  and  agony 
Upon  the  bloody  cross  did  die, 
Which  'lone  the  debt  could  satisfy  ; 

2  Which  all  mankind  to  death  did  doom, 
Yet  not  that  which  doth  them  entomb, 
But  that  enduring,  fearful  pain, 
Which  will  from  age  to  age  remain  ; 

3  And  which  your  portion  sure  will  be, 
Unless  you  are  by  Christ  set  free, 
Unless  you  do  resign  your  will, 

Your  duty  unto  God  fulfil — 

4  Becoming  willing  to  deny 
Yourself,  your  members  mortify  ; 
And  also  willing  to  partake 

Of  his  reproach,  for  his  dear  sake. 

5  Not  seeking  your  own  wicked  ways, 
And  neither  vain  nor  earthly  praise ; 
But  seek  to  honor  him  who  gave 

His  precious  life  your  soul  to  save. 

6  Therefore  your  will  to  him  resign, 
While  having  yet  this  precious  time  ; 
Let  not  his  blood  be  shed  in  vain, 
But  through  it  now  your  soul  reclaim. 


HYMNS.  75 

68.  L.  M. 

The  Last  Judgment. 

LET  us  the  whole  conclusion  hear, 
And  walk  on  earth  in  Godly  fear; 
Obeying  thus  the  great  command 
Of  Christ,  the  Judge  of  all  the  land. 

2  The  time  of  ign'rance  is  pass'd  by, 
For  all  now  know  that  man  must  die  ; 
And  that  God  will  to  judgment  bring 
Each  secret  and  each  open  thing. 

3  But  all  that  do  on  earth  repent, 
Shall  not  be  brought  into  judgment, 
For  Christ's  sake  God  forgives  their  sin, 
The  book  of  life  they're  written  in  . 

4  Yet  sins  committed  on  their  race, 
Will  follow  them  from  place  to  place  ; 
For  whom  the  Lord  doth  intercede 
That  from  them  all  they  may  be  freed. 

5  I'll  not  pass  by  until  I  tell 
That  there's  a  heav'n  and  a  hell; 
Entreated  be,  for  mercy's  sake, 
Rjpent,  avoid  the  burning  lake. 

rt  Oh  how  can  you  in  sin  indulge, 
And  lightly  pass  the  fixed  gulf, 
Where  you,  against  your  own  desire, 
Must  snffer  in  eternal  fire. 
7  While  life  is  promis'd  unto  all 
Who  earnest  heed  the  Saviour's  call ; 


76  HYMNS. 

In  meekness  who  themselves  deny, 
And  lay  their  treasures  up  on  high. 

69.  C.  M. 

Atonement. 

OLET  not  Jesus  die  in  vain 
For  you,  poor  mortal  man, 
But  hasten  now  your  soul  reclaim 
Through  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

2  Take  up  your  cross,  yourself  deny, 
Seek  not  the  path  of  tame ; 

Your  earthly  members  mortify, 
Despise  reproach  and  shame. 

3  Fear  not  the  world,  your  Maker  fear, 
Before  him  prostrate  fall ; 

Before  this  generation  here 
Confess  him  Lord  of  all. 

4  And  gird  yourself  with  truth  and  love 
In  holiness  mature  : 

Direct  your  mind  to  things  above, 
Which  ever  will  endure; 

5  That  you  may  reach  yon  happy  shore, 
Where  shines  eternal  day ; 

Where  is  a  glor'ous  crown  in  store, 
For  those  that  here  obey, 


77 


6  And  who  through  Jesus  are  made  free, 

And  him  with  joy  embrace, 
Who  suffer'd  on  the  bloody  tree, 

To  save  them  by  free  grace. 

70.  C.  M. 

Consolation. 

YOU  little  flock,  ye  chosen  few, 
Fear  not,  the  Lord  is  nigh, 
To  guard  you  and  to  lead  you  through 
This  world,  to  life  on  high. 

2  Let  persecutions  madly  rage, 
And  tribulations  come, 

For  they  have  been  from  age  to  age, 
Since  first  the  world  begun. 

3  The  prophets  for  ensamples  take, 
Who  died  by  false  decrees ; 

The  martyrs,  who  for  Jesus'  sake, 
Did  march  through  bloody  seas. 

4  Yet  they  the  vict'ry  did  obtain 
Through  God,  who  loves  his  own ; 

Whose  love  they  ever  will  proclaim 
Around  his  radiant  throne. 

5  Your  enemies  therefore  let  rave, 
Your  guardian  is  true, 

Whose  arm  is  powerful  to  save, 
And  merciful  to  you. 


78  HYMNS. 

71.  L.  M. 

Fatth  in  God. 

FAITH  is  a  shield  and  substance  great 
To  us  while  in  a  temp'ral  state ; 
It  is  a  gift  of  God  indeed, 
Which  all  mankind  on  earth  do  need. 

2  The  Lord  this  gift  to  all  extends, 
"Who  by  conversion  are  his  friends, 
Who  in  the  holy  war  enlist, 

And  valiant  are  while  it  exists — 

3  Who  valiant  strive  from  morn  till  night, 
Till  unbelief  is  put  to  flight, 

And  captive  take  they  ev'ry  thought, 
Thus  is  the  mighty  conquest  wrought. 

4  And  through  this  gift  they  do  obtain 
The  triumph  over  death  and  pain  ; 
And  by  this  faith  the  shafts  do  quell, 
Which  are  hurl'd  from  the  gates  of  hell. 

5  Yet  when  one  battle  they  have  won, 
Another  quickly  is  begun ; 

For  unbelief  from  battle  fled, 

Has  rais'd  an  army  from  the  dead — 

6  The  dead  in  sin,  deaf,  blind  and  lame, 
Self  envy,  pride,  revenge  and  shame ; 
Yet  none  of  these  can  do  us  harm, 

If  we  ourselves  with  faith  do  arm. 


79 


72.  P.  M. 

O  SAVIOUR  kind  do  thou  incline 
Unto  me  in  thy  mercy  ; 
Through  thy  rich  grace,  do  thou  efface 

My  sins,  and  thus  restore  me  : 
That  as  thy  child  with  spirit  mild, 
May  thee  obey,  and  night  and  day 
Seek  thy  eternal  glory. 

My  soul  reform,  do  thou  transform 

It  to  thy  image  holy  ; 
That,  born  anew,  I  forth  may  shew 

Thy  love  and  mercy  only  ; 
Likewise  mature  thy  virtues  pure 
May  ever  all;  and  never  fall 

From  this  thy  new  creation. 

3  Lord  I  do  need  that  thou  me  lead 
With  thy  benignant  spirit ; 

That  I  may  find  this  heav'nly  mind, 

And  thy  new  birth  inherit : 
And  that  thy  ways  unto  thy  praise 
I  may  in  fear  walk  while  I'm  here, 

To  life  and  to  salvation. 

4  0  therefore,  Lord,  me  with  thy  word, 
And  with  thy  holy  spirit, 

Lead  unto  life  in  Paradise, 
Through  thy  infinite  merit ; 


80  HYMNS. 

That  there  I  may  in  endless  day, 
For  ever  rest  with  all  the  blest, 
In  everlasting  glory. 

73.  L.  M. 

Adoration. 

THE  Lord  is  worthy  of  all  praise, 
Let  hymns  of  glory  ever  raise 
Unto  his  rad'ant  throne  above, 
In  strains  of  everlasting  love. 

2  Let  worlds  before  his  presence  nod, 
Let  angels  praise  their  Maker  God, 
Let  heaven  with  loud  anthems  sing 
Unto  the  great  eternal  King. 

4  Thou  mighty  orb  and  glit'ring  sphere, 
In  adoration  now  appear, 
Likewise  ye  pearls  in  ether  sky, 
Come  to  the  mighty  concert  nigh, 

4  And  praise  your  mighty  Maker's  name, 
His  excellence  aloud  proclaim, 

Also  ye  vapors  that  do  rise, 
Adore  your  great  Creator  wise. 

5  Ye  everlasting  hills  bow  low, 

Ye  winds  your  mighty  trumpets  blow, 
Swell  aloud  your  glorious  strains, 
Unto  the  Lord  who  ever  reigns. 


'  HYMNS.  81 

1.6  Let  ev'ry  tongue  repeat  the  praise, 
!ln  swelling  forth  melod'ous  lays, 
i  Your  adorations  raise  on  high 
Unto  the  mighty  Shadai. 

7  Likewise  let  us  the  Lord  adore, 
And  praise  his  name  for  ever  more  ; 
0  let  us  bow  before  his  throne, 
And  worship  him  supreme,  alone. 

74.  C.  M. 

Jesus'  Love  to  Sinners. 

I'VE  found  the  great  salvation  stream 
Which  flow'd  from  Jesus'  side ; 
All  that  believe  will  it  esteem, 
For  whom  he  also  died. 

2  Behold  he  left  his  radiant  throne, 
And  came  on  earth  to  die ; 

And  through  his  blood  he  did  atone, 
For  sinners  such  as  I. 

3  Oh  was  there  ever  love  like  this, 
How  could  it  greater  be, 

Than  to  forsake  the  realms  of  bliss, 
To  come  and  die  for  me  ? 

4  Of  his  pure  love  I  did  partake, 
Since  I  did  first  believe; 

When  through  repentance  did  forsake 
My  sins,  then  he  forgave. 


82  HYMNS. 

5  Oh  may  I  always  feel  the  love, 

And  keep  it  to  the  end, 
"Which  I  received  from  above, 

When  I  did  first  repent. 

75.  C.  M. 

The  Great  Stepper. 

TO  the  great  supper  ye  are  bid 
Who  hear  the  gospel  sound, 
Which  supper  now  is  ready  made, 
And  doth  with  joy  abound. 

2  What  is  your  pleasure  here  on  earth, 
Compar'd  with  joy  on  high; 

Or  what  are  earthly  treasures  worth, 
When  once  you  have  to  die. 

3  Are  you  yet  in  the  streets  or  lanes  ? 
Then  quickly  come  away, 

Before  this  world  doth  burn  in  flames, 
The  gospel  sound  obey. 

4  Let  no  reluctant  thought  arise, 
Whereby  you  might  begin 

The  call  of  mercy  to  despise, 
And  perish  in  your  sin. 

5  If  you  in  spirit  do  feel  poor, 
Sick,  wounded,  weak  or  lame, 

Christ  knows  the  sorrows  you  endure, 
Who  bids  the  blind  and  maim. 


HYMNS.  83 

6  Ho  ye  that  are  in  tho  highways, 
Return,  there  is  yet  room, 

Oh  let  conviction  now  take  place, 
Which  will  compel  you  home. 

7  Likewise  ye  that  are  in  the  hedge, 
For  you  there's  also  room, 

You're  standing  on  the  verge  of  life, 
And  see  your  dreadful  doom. 

8  Ye  that  are  bid,  come  now  in  haste, 
The  supper  is  prepar'd  ; 

If  ye  delay  ye  shall  not  taste, 
As  Jesus  hath  declar'd. 

76.  '  CM. 

Supplication. 

OLORD,  accept  my  humble  praise, 
Accept  my  simple  song; 
Accept  my  weak,  imperfect  lays, 
At  thy  eternal  throne. 

2  'Tis  all,  0  Lord,  that  I  can  give, 
Except  to  yield  my  will  ,• 

For  in  my  works  I  do  perceive 
But  imperfections  still. 

3  In  all  my  actions,  all  my  ways, 
I  but  corruption  view  ; 

Therefore,  0  Lord,  accept  my  praise, 
'Tis  all  that  I  can  do. 
2e 


84  HYMNS. 

4  For,  Lord,  my  fallen  nature's  prone 
To  serve  the  prince  of  sin ; 

Is  ever  striving  to  dethrone 
Thy  image,  heav'nly  King. 

5  Yet  with  my  mind  I  do  thee  serve, 
Most  loyal,  sovereign  King, 

And  from  this  let  me  never  swerve, 
In  yielding  unto  sin. 

77.  P.  M. 

Man  Immortal. 

MORTAL  man !  what  is  your  station ! 
Are  you  rich  or  are  you  poor, 
Or  a  ruler  of  a  nation, 
Or  a  keeper  of  the  door  ? 

2  Know  that  you're  a  transient  creature, 
Soon  to  fade  and  pass  away ; 

Death  is  mark'd  in  ev'ry  feature, 
Signs  of  sure  return  to  clay. 

3  Yet  your  soul  is  all  immortal, 
Lasting  as  him  who  it  gave, 

Soon  to  pass  the  gloomy  portal 
Of  the  dark  and  silent  grave ; 

4  There  to  stand  before  the  splendor 
Of  the  judgment  seat  of  God, 

There  a  strict  account  to  render 
Of  the  works  that  here  you  did. 


HYMNS.  85 

5  Therefore  make  a  sure  election; 
Choose  with  Christ  to  suffer  shame, 

And  to  suffer  great  affliction 
For  his  ever  blessed  name, 

6  That  you  may  enjoy  the  pleasure, 
Flowing  from  bright  Eden's  bloom, 

And  the  everlastiug  treasure 
Of  bright  glory  'yond  the  tomb. 

73.  L.  M. 

True  and  False  Humility  Contrasted. 

AMAN  who's  truly  meek  and  plain 
Will  in  simplicity  remain ; 
He  is  a  neighbor  and  a  friend, 
On  whom  we  always  can  depend. 

2  The  man  that  humble  is  indeed, 
No  spirit  him  astray  can  lead ; 
His  principles  they  being  pure, 
That  nought  of  earth  can  him  allure. 

3  But  he  who  falsely  bears  the  name, 
Cannot  endure  a  litt  e  shame  : 
Much  less  can  he  resist  to  blood, 
Against  temptation's  swelling  flood. 

4  The  hypocrite  is  worst  of  all, 
He  has  no  cross  to  bear  at  all, 

And  secret  thoughts  his  heart  inflame 
Himself  to  pride  in  humble  mien. 
»3 


86 


5  The  hypocrites  are  those  whose  ends 
Are  to  betray  the  best  of  friends ; 
All  trust  and  confidence  betray, 
And  seek  true  souls  to  lead  astray. 

79.  C.  M. 

Renewed  from  Faith  to  Faith. 

WE  see  the  earth,  we  see  the  sky, 
We  view  all  things  therein ; 
Our  thoughts  sometimes  like  arrows  fly, 
To  things  that  are  not  seen. 

2  "We  look  around  on  the  broad  field 
Of  nature's  wide  expanse, 

Myster'ous  wonders  there  are  seal'd, 
At  which  our  thoughts  enhance. 

3  Concerning  the  effect  and  cause 
Of  all  those  works  divine, 

From  which  we  drew  this  mighty  clause, 
"'Tis  an  Almighty  hand." 

A  faith  from  which  there  doth  arise, 
Yet  nominal  'tis  found, 
That  there  is  a  Creator  wise, 
By  whom  all  things  are  formed. 

5  Thus  reason  doth  a  faith  conceive, 

A  faith  that  has  no  life, 
By  which  we  do  no  works  perceive 

But  angry  growing  strife. 


HYMNS.  87 

6  Which  faith  the  soul  can  never  save, 

God  will  not  such  receive  ; 
With  it  we're  held  a  willing  slave, 

Ourselves  with  it  deceive. 


7  But  when  by  revelation,  we 
View  Christ  upon  the  cross, 

And  there  perceive  his  agony 
In  suff'ring  for  our  loss ; 

8  And  through  God's  holy  spirit  feel 
That  we  deep  wounded  are — 

That  Christ  thus  suflfer,d,  us  to  heal, 
And  unto  health  restore. 

9  In  faith  we  then  our  Saviour  view, 
The  merits  of  his  blood, 

That  he  alone  can  us  renew 
Unto  the  grace  of  God ; 

10  By  which  we  can  alone  attain 
Unto  his  righteousness.  ^ 

And  by  it  life  alone  can  claim, 
Through  his  redeeming  grace. 

11  Thus  we  perceive  that  we  must  be 
Benew'd  from  faith  to  faith, 

If  we  would  live  eternally, 

And  'scape  the  pangs  of  death. 
£4 


88 


80  C.  M. 

Funeral  Hymn. 

SWEET  friendship's  tie's  broke  again, 
Another  breach  is  made  ; 
Our  brother  dear,  what  rending  pain, 
In  the  cold  grave  is  laid. 

2  Death's  icy  arms  did  him  embrace, 
And  chill'd  the  crimson  tide  : 

Him  hence  did  move  to  yonder  space, 
There  ever  to  abide ; 

3  Whom  we,  alas,  shall  meet  no  more 
Here  in  this  vale  of  tears ; 

But  hope  we  shall  on  that  fair  shore, 
When  Christ,  our  Lord  appears. 

4  This  is  a  balm  that  gives  relief, 
And  stills  the  sor'wing  mind  j 

It  soothed  disconsolating  grief, 
The  broken  heart  it  binds. 

5  Beholding  death,  let  us  prepare 
To  take  our  final  leave, 

That  we  the  jpys  of  Christ  may  share, 
The  crown  of  life  receive. 

83,  P.  M. 

The  Christian's  Desire. 

OHOW  fain  would  I  go, 
And  leave  all  here  below, 


HYMNS.  89 

To  reside  with  my  Saviour  above, 
In  his  presence  to  dwell, 
With  bright  seraphs  to  tell 

Of  his  incomprehensible  love, 

2  Who  in  splendor  complete, 
With  bright  hosts  at  his  feet, 

Is  receiving  their  homage  divine, 
And  in  praising  his  name, 
With  loud  voices  proclaim, 

Let  all  glory  and  honor  be  thine. 

3  For  this  glory  I  long, 
Which  is  daily  my  song, 

To  be  absent,  and  present  with  him  ; 
But  in  patience  I'll  wait, 
For  that  glorious  state 

Of  perfection,  immortal,  supreme. 

4  And  that  duty  I  owe, 
To  my  God  here  below, 

In  my  weakness  I  first  will  fulfil ; 
In  confessing  his  name, 
And  adoring  the  same, 

By  obeying  his  heavenly  will. 

5  0  then  I  will  depart, 
And  in  hope  will  embark 

For  yon  region  of  pleasure  and  love  ; 
There  eternal  to  rest 
In  the  land  of  the  blest, 

In  the  beautifi'd  mansions  above. 


90  HYMNS. 

82.  C.  M. 

Christian's  Duty. 

COME  brethren  dear,  and  sober  be, 
Your  vigilance  now  show  ,• 
As  Christ  the  Saviour  did  decree 
To  purge  the  leaven  slow. 

2  The  leaven  slow  destructive  sure, 
Conceal' d  from  nat'ral  eye, 

Will  soon  destroy  our  love  so  pure, 
And  break  the  holy  tie. 

3  If  aught  your  brother  wrong' d  you  in, 
Eeprove  him  straightway  then, 

Do  not  commit  that  subtile  sin 
To  tell  it  other  men. 

4  And  likewise  be  compassionate, 
Forgive  your  brother's  sin 

Who  humbly  owns  his  faults  are  great, 
And  asks  your  pardon  then. 

5  Confess  your  faults,  in  which  beware 
Lest  self  your  souls  possess, 

Which  will  destroy  that  Christian  care 
To  cherish  holy  peace. 

6  Strive  to  fulfil  this  great  command, 
To  love  each  other  dear ; 

Your  love  to  God  cannot  extend, 

Yet  hate  a  brother  near. 
6  0  no,  love  is  a  gift  so  rare, 

Perfection  it  secures  ,• 


91 


It  will  with  nought  on  earth  compare, 
For  ever  it  endures. 


83.  L.  M. 

Confession  of  Christ. 

O  JESUS,  thee  I  will  confess, 
Thou  art  nay  life  and  righteousness ; 
For  thou  hast  pardoned  me  from  sin, 
And  sanctified  my  soul  within. 

2  Come  saints  and  praise  the  Lord  with  me, 
From  sin  and  death  who  made  us  free, 
And  brought  us  to  the  tree  of  life, 

There  to  partake  the  healing  leaf. 

3  Behold  he  doth  his  love  unfold, 
As  he  redeems  us  from  the  world  ; 
To  live  in  peace  and  union  here, 
Each  other  true  in  love  forbear. 

4  Let  us  then  stand  both  sure  and  firm, 
In  love  and  peace  all  things  perform; 
And  as  the  Lord  doth  us  command, 

To  let  our  love  to  foes  extend. 

5  Nor  seek  revenge  on  any  man 
"Who  is  opposed  in  all  his  plan, 
But  in  a  meek  and  gentle  mind, 
Be  alwaj's  peaceful,  always  kind. 

6  For  thus  we  show  whose  sons  we  are, 
If  patiently  all  things  we  bear, 


92  HYMNS. 

And  say,  yea,  Lord,  thy  will  be  done, 
To  thee  is  due  all  praise  alone. 

84.  P.  M. 

The  Pilgrim's  Journey. 

I  AM  a  valiant  pilgrim, 
By  faith  I  hasten  on 
Unto  the  land  of  Canaan, 

My  glad  and  peaceful  home  ; 
Where  milk  and  honey's  flowing 

For  ev'ry  faithful  soul, 
And  lovely  fruits  are  growing, 
Where  crystal  waters  roll. 

2  There  God  supreme  is  reigning. 
O'er  all  the  holy  throng, 

Who  ever  are  proclaiming 

All  glory  to  the  throne, 
And  constantly  are  singing 

Loud  praises  to  the  Lamb, 
While  seraphs  bright  are  winging 

Throughout  the  pleasant  land. 

3  0  thence  I  am  now  hast'ning, 
Let  nothing  me  impede  ; 

My  precious  time  is  wasting, 
Let  me  make  earnest  speed, 

That  I  may  take  possession 
Of  that  celestial  land, 

To  rest  from  all  oppression, 
In  presence  of  the  Lamb. 


93 


5  P.  M. 

Divine  Thought. 
CELESTIAL  thought,  impulse  divine  ! 
-^     Eternal  theme,  thou  dreain  of  time  ! 

Jerusalem  above, 
he  dwelling  of  the  great  I  Am, 
likewise  of  the  triumphant  Lamb, 

With  all  the  hosts  of  love. 

The  hope  of  saints  their  silent  muse, 
'heir  inward  joy  which  doth  infuse 

Within  their  souls  new  life ; 
!heir  future  home  and  joyful  rest, 
ind  haven  of  the  truly  blest, 

Celestial  paradise. 

0  holy  thought,  likew:se  inspire 
rithin  my  heart  a  sacred  fire, 

To  lift  my  sonl  on  high — 
|a  draw  my  mind  from  things  terrene, 
no  thirst  for  Eden's  joys  serene, 

Hence,  far  above  the  sky. 

\6.  L.  M. 

Admonition  to  Children. 
EAR  children,  come  and  help  to  sing 


D 


Sweet  praises  to  the  heav'nly  King, 
f\.nd  leave  your  vain  and  carnal  mirth 
jCo  praise  the  Lord  of  heav'n  and  earth. 


94 


2  0  may  the  Lord  your  tongues  inspire, 
And  fill  your  hearts  with  a  desire 

To  seek  him  while  you  yet  are  young, 
Before  your  evil  days  have  come. 

3  In  tender  feelings  do  begin 
Before  your  hearts  are  fill'd  with  sin, 
Before  you  are  impenitent, 

Draw  nigh  to  God,  sincere  repent. 

4  Before  your  hearts  give  way  to  wrath, 
0  come  and  tread  the  narrow  path ; 
Your  parents  in  the  Lord  obey, 
Avoiding  thus  destruction's  way. 

5  Happy  and  pleasing  are  the  youth 
Who  do  obey  the  gospel  truth, 
Their  treasures  are  laid  up  above, 
Their  hearts  are  fill'd  with  flaming  love. 

87.  L.  M, 

Birth  of  Christ. 

IMMANUEL,  thy  welcome  birth 
Thy  servants  do  declare  on  earth  ; 
Thy  birth,  thy  life,  thy  death  and  all, 
In  faith  thy  servants  oft  recall. 

2  Thy  star  appeared  in  the  east, 
And  with  the  angels  joy  increas'd, 
That  life  on  earth  appear'd  again, 
Among  the  ruin'd  sons  of  men. 


95 


I  Oh  may  thy  star  from  eastern  skies, 
Illuminate  our  hearts  and  eyes, 
When  in  this  western  land  we  meet 
To  worship  at  thy  glor'ous  feet  j 

4  That  from  the  east  unto  the  west. 
Thy  truth  with  joy  may  be  eonfess'd, 
E'en  as  thy  grace,  from  pole  to  pole, 
Doth  offer  life  to  ev'ry  soul. 

88.  L.  M. 

Judgment. 
I00N  shall  this  mighty  fabric  fall, 


S( 


Soon  shall  the  final  end  of  all 
Appear  emblazon'd  on  the  sky, 
By  heav'nly  visions  from  on  high — 

2  When  Christ  shall  in  the  clouds  descend, 
And  hence  his  flaming  spirits  send 

To  waken  with  the  trumpet's  sound, 
The  nations  slumb'ring  under  ground, 

3  And  gather  them,  the  quick  before 
(From  ev'ry  land  and  ev'ry  shore,) 
His  flaming  throne  and  judgment  seat, 
With  righteousness  and  truth  replete. 

4  Ignoble,  noble,  prince  and  lord, 
And  mighty  kings  must  hear  the  word, 
The  rich  and  poor,  the  proud  and  gay, 
Must  all  appear  at  that  great  day. 


SJb  HYMNS. 

5  To  hear  their  last  and  final  doom 
Pronounc'd  from  the  eternal  throne. 
Of  life,  or  death,  or  joy,  or  wo, 

Of  blessedness  or  endless  throe. 

6  If  thus  this  scene  of  time  shall  close, 
Salvation  let  me  quickly  choose ; 
Preferring  Christ  to  earthly  fame, 
That  at  that  day  I  life  may  claim. 

89.  C.  M. 

The  Narrow  Path. 

THE  way  of  truth  in  faith  Til  tread, 
The  path  of  righteousness 
That  leads  to  rest,  to  life  and  peace, 
To  joy  and  happiness. 

2  Christ  being  'lone  my  guiding  star, 
My  strength,  my  help  and  stay, 

My  firm  protection,  hope  and  shield, 
Gn  this  true,  narrow  way. 

3  Which  wends  its  course  thro'  many  snares, 
Oft  through  some  dismal  vale, 

Through  shades  of  death,  (0  fearful  gloom!) 
Which  makes  me  fear  and  quail. 

4  Betimes  it  leads  through  flow'ry  plains, 
Immers'd  in  rays  of  light, 

Which  emanating  from  the  throne 
Of  God,  increase  delight 


HYMNS.  97 

5  Anon  through  some  enchanting  ground, 
Fraught  with  enticing  charms, 

Where  souls  are  lull'd  to  sleep  in  death, 
Hugg'd  in  delusion's  arms, 

6  Through  dangers  great  thus  oft  I  go, 
Yet  still  I  will  press  on, 

Having  a  hope,  that  anchor  sure, 
That  soon  I'll  rest  at  home. 

90.  C.  M. 

Speak  and  Relieve  your  Mind. 

THERE  is  a  time  wherein  to  tell 
Most  freely  how  we  feel ; 
Yet  you  may  think  you  may  as  well 
Your  troubles  yet  conceal. 

2  Thus  you  the  door  of  freedom  lock 
And  shut  your  troubles  in, 

And  if  the  Lord  himself  would  knock 
You'd  open  not  to  him. 

3  Oh  desperate  will  be  your  case 
If  you  continue  so, 

No  consolation  can  take  place, 
But  worse  and  worse  you'll  grow. 

4  Your  heart  be'ng  barr'd  to  God  and  love, 
With  troubles  fill'd,  and  grief, 

Nor  saint  nor  angel  from  above, 
To  you  can  g've  relief. 


93 


5  Until  you  freely  tell  quite  clear 
How  you  have  felt  and  feel, 

And  through  a  true  and  heav'nly  fear, 
None  of  your  grief  conceal, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  now  enter  in, 
My  heart  do  thou  prepare, 

By  purging  it  from  ev'ry  sin, 
Make  it  a  house  of  prayer. 

7  A  temple  in  Jerusalem, 

Oh  Lord,  make  of  my  heart, 
And  then,  0  king  Immanuel, 
Do  never  from  me  part. 

91.  C.  M. 

Self-Denial. 

THE  way  of  life  in  Christ,  doth  lead 
Us  all  beneath  the  cross  ; 
We  must,  who  future  life  would  find, 
Of  self  sustain  a  loss. 

2  If  we  the  Saviour  would  obey, 
We  must  forsake  the  world, 

And  choose  the  straight  and  narrow  way 
He  showeth  in  the  word. 

3  Ourselves  we  always  must  deny 
Of  all  our  lust  and  pride, 

And  pluck  out  the  offending  eye, 
Which  with  the  world  would  side- 


4  'Tis  death  to  self  thus  to  comply, 
But  God  we  ne'er  can  praise 

Unless  we  do  ourselves  deny 
In  all  our  works  and  ways. 

5  Then  let  us  always  earnest  strive 
And  willingly  obey. 

That  we  may  gain  eternal  life 
In  that  celestial  day. 

.92.  P.  M. 

The  Pilgrims. 

COME  all  ye  weary  pilgrims 
That  travel  on  the  path 
That  leads  to  endless  blessing, 
Be  strong  and  firm  in  faith, 
And  be  not  slow  to  conquer 

The  enemies  of  God  ; 
Arise,  arise  from  slumber. 
The  time  is  nigh  at  hand. 

2  Lift  up  your  hands  so  feeble, 
Gird  on  your  armor  strong, 

And  then  you  shall  be  able 

Your  foes  to  overcome, 
Who're  suffer'd  oft  to  tempt  you, 

Your  faithfulness  to  prove, 
Which  often  does  awake  you 

From  slumber  and  repose. 

3  0  yes,  the  Lord  is  with  us, 
He's  always  on  our  side; 

f2 


100  HYMNS. 

His  word  is  pure  and  gracious, 

His  spirit  is  our  guide ; 
The  gospel  lie  has  given, 

Which  we  must  all  obey, 
And  never  more  must  grieve  him, 

While  it  is  called  to-day. 
4  He  always  will  Us  strengthen, 

Which  is  his  promise  sure  : 
His  grace  to  us  will  lengthen, 

And  make  us  perfect,  pure  ; 
And  when  our  days  are  ended, 

He  will  us  then  remove 
To  jo}rs  that  are  unbounded, 

And  there  we'll  dwell  in  love. 

93.  C.  M. 

Communion  Hymn. 
"IVTOW  in  our  Saviour's  blessed  name 
-^      We  here  together  meet, 
His  acts,  in  meekness  to  proclaim, 
To  worship  at  his  feet ; 

2  Who  left  his  bright  and  rad'ant  throne, 
And  came  on  earth  to  die; 

To  save  our  lives  he  gave  his  own, 
Thus  did  our  pardon  buy ; 

3  Whom  none  of  this  world's  princes  knew, 
But  did  him  crucify, 

And  thus  the  Lord  of  glory  slew, 
Who  "for  our  sins  did  die. 


HYMNS.  101 

4  The  earth  did  quake,  the  rooks  were  t 
They  prov'd  a  death  divine; 

Arid  o'er  creation's  vast  extcut, 
The  sun  refus'd  to  shine. 

5  The  gates  of  hell  did  not  prevail 
Against  the  saving  rock. 

Nor  did  his  plan  of  mercy  fail 
In  saving  of  his  flock. 

6  Captivity  he  captive  took, 
And  triumph'd  o'er  the  grave; 

That  all  to  him  for  grace  must  look, 
Who  mercy  has  to  save. 

7  His  death  we  now  commemorate 
By  ordinance  divine, 

As  often  as  we  do  partake 
Th'  ordained  bread  and  wine. 

8  Likewise  descend  to  washing  feet, 
As  Jesus  did  ordain  ; 

For  if  we  all  his  precepts  keep, 
We  prove  we're  born  again. 

94.  S.  M. 

A   Warning. 

O  MORTAL  man  behold 
IIow  soon  the  Lord  may  come, 
By  death  to  call  you  fro,in  this  world — 
To  reap  what  thou  hast  sown. 
f3 


102  HYMNS. 

2  Swift  as  the  day  doth  pass, 
Thy  time  doth  waste  away ; 

And  like  the  flower  of  the  grass, 
Thou  cans't  on  earth  not  stay. 

3  Pray  is  thy  soul  prepar'd 
To  leave  this  world  below, 

There  to  appear  before  the  Lord  ? 
Dost  thou  thy  Saviour  know? 

4  If  thou  a  stranger  art 

To  Christ  and  his  free  grace, 
Lamenting  thou  must  then  depart, 
Be  banished  from  his  face. 

5  But  hear  the  Saviour  plead, 

"  Come  now  while  'tis  to-day, 
And  soon  from  all  thy  sins  be  freed, 

0  do  not  long  delay; 

6  For  if  thou  com'st  to  me 
With  all  thy  heart  and  mind, 

From  sin  and  death  I'll  make  you  free, 

1  am  a  Saviour  kind." 

95.  S.  M. 

Judgment. 
rpiIE  judgment  day  draws  nigh, 
J-     The  signs  foretell  it  plain,^ 
When  Christ  will  sure  descend  from  high, 
With  his  angelic  train. 


103 


2  Then  all  both  quick  and  dead, 
Before  the  judge  must  stand, 

To  hear  the  sentence  from  the  Lord, 
As  Paul  we  understand. 

3  And  then  each  son  of  man 
Will  reap  that  which  he  sowed; 

0  awful  state  of  carnal  man 
Who  here  refused  his  word. 

4  The  judge  will  then  pronounce 
The  fixed  sentence  dire, 

Depart,  depart,  ye  cursed,  hence 
Into  eternal  fire. 

5  But  happy  will  they  be 

Who  feared  and  loved  their  Lord, 
And  did  with  all  their  heart  obey ; 
Their's  is  the  joyful  word. 

6  Come  enter  into  rest 

For  all  the  saints  prepared, 
Eternally  ye  shall  be  blest 
Before  the  throne  of  God. 

95.  L  M. 

Tlie  Feeble  Mind  Depending  on  Grace. 

OH  Lord,  I  will  confess  to  thee, 
That  I  a  feeble  creature  be  ; 
0  strengthen  thou  my  love  and  faith, 
That  I  may  run  my  daily  race. 
f4 


104  HYMNS. 

2  While  on  the  narrow  way  I  go, 
My  journey  oft  times  seemeth  slow; 
Gould  I  but  get  along  as  well 

As  others  I  hear  sometimes  tell. 

3  But  now  I  see  no  other  way 
But  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  to  pray; 
A  consolation  help  me  find 
Within  thy  word,  to  cheer  my  mind. 

4  Oh  could  I  only  now  he  sure 
That  I  in  spirit  am  but  poor, 
Then  would  I  soon  be  rich  in  faith, 
And  with  new  courage  run  my  race. 

b  Lord,  I  on  thy  free  grace  depend, 
Prom  even  now  unto  the  end, 
And  add  this  word  yet  to  my  song, 
That  when  I'm  weak  thou'rt  in  me  strong 

97.  C.  M. 

Faith  and  Works. 

HO  ye  that  sleep  !  awake,  arise, 
And  walk  in  Jesus'  light ; 
Behold  celestial  Paradise 
Within  this  gospel  light. 

2  The  spirit  is  a  liv'ning  breeze, 

But  faith's  the  breath  of  life, 
By  which  the  dead  can  life  receive. 

The  sick  again  revive. 


HYMNS.  105 

3  Faith  and  good  works  aro  join'd  in  one 
Within  a  state  of  grace, 

By  which  all  unto  life  can  coino 
Unto  Christ's  righteousness. 

4  Yet  without  works  true  faith  is  dead, 
On  it  do  not  depend  ; 

But  without  faith  the  judgment  dread, 
Death,  which  will  be  the  end. 

5  Unto  good  works  created  are 
All  that  do  live  by  faith  : 

Of  Christ's  sure  mercies  they  do  share, 
And  are  sav'd  by  his  grace. 

6  Ye  souls,  while  in  the  living  land, 
Who  dwell  both  far  and  near, 

0  come,  obey  the  Lord's  command, 
Thus  let  your  love  appear. 

98.  L.  M. 

Heaven  the  only  source  of  Joy. 

NO  lasting  joy  for  me  can  yield 
Enliven'd  nature's  spacious  field, 
For  sin  hath  poison'd  all  her  bliss, 
And  marr'd  terrestrial  happiness. 

2  One  source  alone  can  joy  impart, 
To  gladden  my  benighten'd  heart, 
Which  o'er  my  mind  draws  visions  bright, 
Of  joys  in  regions  of  delight. 


106  HYMNS. 

3  A  hope  it  is  by  promise  blest, 
A  hope  of  everlasting  rest, 

When  life  has  ended,  days  have  fled, 
When  pass'd  the  regions  of  the  dead. 

4  In  heaven,  then,  with  saints  to  dwell, 
With  voice  cherubic  loud  to  swell 
Unto  the  Lamb  eternal  praise, 

Who  me  from  death  to  life  did  raise. 

99.  C.  M. 

Supplication. 

OH,  Lord  !  withdraw  my  wretched  soul 
From  sin,  reproach  and  shame; 
And  on  thy  page  of  life  enroll 
My  most  unworthy  name; 

2  That  as  thy  child  I  may  obey 
Thy  true  and  sacred  lore, 

And  serve  thee  faithful  night  and  day, 
Till  life  here  shall  be  o'er. 

3  And  when  thou  bid'st  thy  saints  to  rise, 
To  take  them  to  thy  home, 

Let  me  appear  with  them  likewise, 
Around  thy  radiant  throne. 

4  In  brighter  worlds  above  the  sky, 
On  Canaan's  happy  shore, 

Where  ev'ry  tear  shall  be  made  dry, 
And  saints  shall  weep  no  more. 


107 


100.  P.  M. 

Confidence  m  Christ. 

YE  chosen,  royal  nation, 
Ye  fol'wers  of  the  Lamb, 
Who  pass  through  tribulation, 

Unto  the  promis'd  land  ; 
With  zeal  press  on  your  journey, 

Your  hope  is  firm  and  sure ; 
Let  nothing  here  delay  you — 
In  patience  all  endure. 

2  Pat  all  your  trust  in  Jesus, 

Who  is  your  constant  friend, 
And  can  alone  preserve  us 

Unshaken  to  the  eud; 
Therefore  be  not  dejected, 

When  you  through  trials  go, 
For  ye  are  the  elected, 

Redeem'd  from  endless  wo — 

'6  For  whom  there  is  in  heaven 

A  glor'ous  crown  in  store, 
To  you  which  shall  be  given 

When  your  probation's  o'er; 
Yea,  life  is  set  before  you, 

The  joys  of  paradise ; 
Therefore  press  on  your  journey, 

And  evermore  rejoice. 


108  HYMNS. 

101.  C.  M. 

Experimental  Religion. 

(^OME,  troubl'd  souls,  and  hear  me  tell 
J     How  I  ere  this  have  felt — 
How  under  fear  of  death  and  hell 
My  eyes  to  tear3  did  melt. 

2  My  heart  did  fear,  my  thoughts  did  flow, 
What  will  become  of  me  ! 

Must  I  down  to  perdition  go, 
And  there  forever  be  ! 

3  But  Jesus  came  to  my  relief 
And  bade  me  what  to  do — 

"  Repent  of  sin,  in  me  believe, 
Also  be  born  anew." 

4  Of  all  the  love  I  felt  on  earth 
By  far  did  not  excel 

The  love  I  felt  by  the  new  birth 
To  blest  Immanuel, 

5  On  earth  who  did  enkindle  fire, 
Which  in  my  heart  did  burn, 

In  flaming  zeal  and  pure  desire, 
To  serve  him  in  return. 

102.  C.  M. 

Self-abased  feeling. 

IF  others  merit  do  reward, 
Yet  I  do  feel  abas'd : 
Yet  when  I  glory  in  the  Lord, 
His  goodness  I  do  taste. 


HYMNS.  109 

2  Delightful  as  the  beaming  sun, 

God's  glory  here  doth  shine; 
And  in  whose  light  I'll  gather  crumbs, 

Drink  water  made  to  wine. 

103.  C.  M. 

True  and  False  Zeal  Contrasted. 
'"PHI]  true  and  heav'nly  flaming  zeal 
-*-     Within  the  newly  born, 
Is  a  great  power  to  propel 
The  work  of  true  reform. 

2  But  zeal  that  falsely  bears  the  name, 
Is  self  but  in  disguise — ■ 

From  growing  strife  it  is  a  flame 
Which  selfishness  supplies. 

3  True  zeal  is  fully  satisfied 
When  Jesus'  grace  doth  reign, 

The  false  is  puffed  up  with  pride, 
In  having  glory  vain. 

4  False  zeal  made  Jerabo'm  divide 
The  house  of  Israel, 

To  keep  them  all  on  his  own  side,  J 
Rear'd  altars  at  Bethel. 

6  True  zeal  will  have  the  house  of  God 

A  holy  house  of  prayer; 
It  willingly  doth  bear  the  scourge 

If  only  Christ  is  there. 


llÜ  HYMNS. 

104.  P.  M. 

Hope. 

HOPE,  sacred  name, 
Eternal  theme, 
Thou  dost  proclaim 
A  future  scene. 

2  Enwrap'd  when  earth 
In  darkest  gloom 

And  flames  break  forth, 
Portending  doom. 

3  When  stars  are  hurl'd 
And  nature  quakes, 

When  God  the  world 
With  thunder  shakes, 

4  Thou  shalt  abide 
A  gleaming  star 

The  saints  to  guide 
To  heav'n  afar. 

105.  P.M. 

Judgment. 

JEHOVAH  threatens,  sinners  tremble, 
Mighty  judgments  are  decreed, 
His  righteous  indignation's  kindled 

Gainst  all  those  who  will  not  heed 
2  The  proffer' d  grace  of  Christ,  the  Saviour, 
And  his  everlasting  word, 


Ill 


Who  do  despise  his  gracious  favor, 
And  the  merits  of  his  blood. 

3  For  whom  there  is  a  day  appointed, 
When  before  they  must  appear 

Their  slighted  Saviour,  God's  annointed, 
Their  eternal  doom  to  hear. 

4  Which  shall  be  tribulation,  anguish, 
Shame,  derision,  piercing  throe, 

To  sufier  and  for  ever  languish 
In  the  darkest  depths  of  wo. 

5  Therefore  come  and  make  confession 
Of  your  sins  of  crimson  hue, 

And  through  your  Saviour  seek  remission, 
That  he  may  acknowledge  you. 

6  As  his  elect  and  vassals  chosen, 
Heirs  to  life  and  righteousness, 

And  rich  partakers  of  salvation, 
Through  his  free  redeeming  grace. 

106.  L.  M. 

The  Holy  Ban. 

WHERE  two  or  three  are  join'd  in  one, 
Saith  Christ,  I  will  their  prayers  h 
And  will  protect  them,  I  alone, 
If  they  each  do  in  love  forbear; 


112  HYMNS. 

2  And  I  will  them  with  pow'r  invest, 
That  they  may  my  commands  fulfil, 

E'en  to  exclude  those  who  transgress 
And  disobey  my  holy  will. 

3  Thy  brother,  if  he  trespass'd  has, 
Reprove  him  then  with  thee  alone, 

And  if  he  hears  you  then,  rejoice, 
Because  thou  hast  thy  brother  won. 

4  Yet  if  he  doth  not  lend  an  ear, 
Take  with  thee  members  one  or  two, 

And  if  he  then  neglects  to  hear, 
Tell  it  unto  the  church  also ; 

5  And  if  he  yet  neglects  to  hear, 
There  is  but  one  alternative — 

Exclusion  then,  that  ban  severe, 
Must  be  observ'd  most  positive. 

6  The  church  doth  such  an  one  declare 
As  did  the  Jews  a  heathen  man — 

All  company  with  him  forbear 
Until  he  doth  repent  again ; 

7  Eor  if  his  company  were  free 
Among  the  members  meek  and  kind, 

At  length  would  all  defiled  be, 

Themselves  in  dark  confusion  find. 

8  Therefore  the  church  doth  give  him  o'er 
For  the  destruction  of  the  flesh, 


HYMNS.  113 

Associates  with  him  no  more, 

Which  strong  reminds  him  of  his  sins. 

9  But  count  him  not  an  enemy — 
Admonish  him  yet  brother-like ; 

Perhaps  retrieve  him  yet  you  may, 
And  bring  again  him  unto  light. 

10  Now  Paul  doth  also  tell  us  plain, 
If  sens'al  is  a  brother  thine, 

From  him  you  must  in  truth  abstain, 
To  eat  with  him  you  must  decline. 

IIA  man  that  is  a  heretic, 

Who  doth  support  a  doctrine  false, 

If  twice  admonish'd,  then  reject, 
Knowing  that  he  condemns  himself. 

12  The  man  on  whom  this  ban's  pronounc'd, 
Lest  he  despond  in  sorrow  deep, 

If  he  repent,  his  sins  renounce, 
Receive  him  then  in  love  complete. 

13  Thus  furnish'd  is  the  church  with  keys 
The  'postate  from  the  saints  to  part, 

Likewise  again  then  to  receive, 
If  they  repent  with  all  their  heart 

107.  P.  M. 

Petition  for  Grace. 

O  JESUS,  for  thy  mercy 
Unto  thy  throne  I  cry ; 


114  HYMNS. 

Incline  thine  ear  unto  me, 

Assist  me  else  I  die ; 
Extend  thy  gracious  pardon, 

Adopt  me  as  thine  heir, 
In  thy  eternal  kingdom, 

Thy  mercy  let  me  share ; 

2  For  I  in  great  rebellion, 

Disloyal  was  to  thee, 
Rejected  free  salvation, 

Which  thou  didst  offer  me ; 
For  which  I  now  implore  thee, 

0  do  me  not  deny, 
Through  thy  rich  grace  restore  me, 

And  write  my  name  on  high, 

S  That  I  henceforth  forever, 

May  not  depart  from  thee, 
But  constantly  endeavor 

Acceptable  to  be, 
Through  pious  resignation, 

Unto  thy  holy  will, 
Likewise  throngh  meek  submission, 

Thy  word  of  truth  fulfil. 

108.  P.  M. 

The  Stream  of  Salvation. 

A  STREAM  throughout  this  region, 
With  waters  clear  and  free, 


HYMNS. 

Onward  is  constant  gliding 
From  land  to  distant  sea, 

Whose  banks  are  richly  glowing 
With  precious  shining  gems, 

Where  faith  and  hope  arc  growing 
Ou  love's  forgiving  stem. 

2  O'er  earth  it  is  effusing 
A  precious  healing  balm, 

Life  also  is  diffusing 

Among  the  sons  of  men  ; 

Its  peerless  wave  hath  rounded 
Creation's  wide  extent, 

Eternal  death  hath  drowned 
In  all  that  do  repent. 

3  From  heaven  it  descended, 
Adown  from  Jesus'  throne, 

With  darkness  hath  contended, 
The  pow'rs  of  hell  o'erthrown, 

And  hath  shed  forth  salvation, 
The  captive  did  redeem, 

To  ev'ry  land  and  nation 
Free  pardon  doth  proclaim. 

4  0  ye  that  have  not  tasted 
Of  this  pure  limpid  stream, 

But  whose  desires  feasted 

Upon  some  other  scene, 
Come  quickly  without  treasure, 

And  taste  before  you  die, 
g2 


% 

116  HYMNS. 

Come,  and  with  grateful  pleasure, 
With  this  request  comply. 

109.  C.  M. 

Funeral  Hymn. 

THE  infants  dear  are  call'd  away 
By  death's  resistless  hand, 
All  sorrows  leave  without  delay, 
Here  in  this  troubled  land. 

2  If  parents  after  birth  rejoice, 
And  claim  them  as  their  own, 

But  0  how  soon  they  feel  the  loss 
When  they're  laid  in  the  tomb. 

3  Ye  parents  with  affections  sweet, 
This  loss  seems  great  to  you  ; 

But  you  will  them  in  heaven  meet 
If  you  are  born  anew. 

4  This  hope  to  you  may  give  relief, 
And  heal  the  broken  tie, 

If  you  this  promise  will  receive, 
To  live  with  them  on  high. 

5  There  angels  always  do  behold 
The  Father's  face  in  peace  : 

Christ  will  his  love  to  them  unfold, 
Which  never  more  will  cease. 


HYMNS.  11' 

6  Christ's  blood  doth  also  make  them  free 

From  Adam's  sin  and  fall ; 
Likewise  all  who  converted  be, 

And  do  obey  their  call. 

110.  C.  M. 

Funeral  Hymn. 

BLEST  are  the  dead  that  in  the  Lord 
Did  live  and  also  die  ; 
On  earth  liv'd  happy  in  his  word, 
Will  dwell  with  him  on  high. 

2  O'er  death  the  victory  is  won 
When  they  in  Jesus  die, 

Their  race  on  earth  they  then  have  run, 
And  enter  Joys  on  high. 

3  Their  trials  and  their  labors  cease, 
Their  works  do  follow  them, 

Dwell  in  the  realms  of  bliss  and  peace 
In  new  Jerusalem. 

4  Now  having  gained  the  greatest  prize 
Laid  up  for  them  in  store, 

Within  the  gates  of  Paradise, 
Where  sorrows  are  no  more. 

111.  S.  M. 

Entreaty. 

OLORD,  do  us  protect 
Beneath  thy  pressing  cross, 
g3 


118  HYMNS. 

Our  bark  of  hope  do  thou  direct 
These  raging  waves  across, 

2  Which  on  this  flood  do  roll 
Of  vanity  and  pride, 

And  vainly  strive  to  sink  the  soul 
Beneath  the  swelling  tide. 

3  0  suffer  not  our  hark 
To  founder  in  this  sea, 

Bat  let  it  like  thy  ancient  ark, 
Bide  o'er  triumphantly. 

4  To  Canaan's  happy  shore, 
That  there  we  may  rejoice 

And  thy  eternal  name  adore, 
With  glad  and  cheerful  voice. 

112.  P.  M. 


THE  mighty  Lord,  lo  !  now  descends 
In  yonder  clouds  appearing, 
Unto  this  wretched  world  portends, 

In  majesty  is  nearing; 
The  heavens  parting  like  a  scroll, 
The  earth  convulsed  from  pole  to  pole, 
The  trump  of  God  proclaiming. 

2  Ye  nations  all  to  judgment  come, 

Which  now  doth  set  in  power, 
From  yonder  bright  effulgent  throne 


119 


The  edict  goeth  forward. 
Come  stand  before  the  judgment  seat, 
The  mighty  Son  of  God,  replete 

With  judgment  and  with  power, 

3  That  you  may  hear  your  final  doom 
Of  life  or  death  for  ever, 

And  endless  day  or  endless  gloom, 
No  more  from  which  t'  ensever ; 

His  judgments  being  by  decree 

Establish'd  firm  eternally, 
No  more  to  be  revoked. 

4  Hail,  blessed  Saviour !  mighty  King ! 
If  time  shall  thus  be  closing, 

Let  me  unto  thee  glory  bring, 

And  be  salvation  choosing — 

Let  me  make  haste  to  honor  thee, 

From  sin  and  death  for  ever  flee, 

Beneath  thy  winga  of  mercy. 


113.  L.  M. 

137th  Psalm. 

LO  by  the  stream  of  Babylon, 
We  captives  did  lament  and  mourn  j 
For  Zion's  sake  in  sorrow  we 
Our  harps  hung  on  the  willow  tree. 

2  But  those  who  led  us  far  astray, 
Would  have  us  always  captive  stay  ; 
g4 


120  HYMKS. 

From  Zion  far  they  led  us  forth, 
Requir'd  us  yet  to  be  in  mirth. 

3  Of  Zion  they  required  a  song, 
As  though  we  did  to  them  belong; 
Jerusalem  let  not  my  hand 

Play  on  the  harp  in  this  strange  land. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  holy  song, 
To  comfort  people  who  do  wrong ; 

To  my  mouth's  roof  my  tongue  let  cleave, 
If  I  their  sins  do  not  reprove. 

5  Remember  thou  thy  children  Lord, 
Help  them  t'  obey  thy  holy  word; 
Help  them  to  find  salvation  true, 
Thy  temple  build,  their  hearts  renew. 

6  Grant  us  thy  spirit  from  on  high, 
Let  us  religion  pure  enjoy, 

To  worship  thee  in  spirit  and  truth, 
0  help  us  errors  to  refuse. 

114.  C.  M. 

M2d  Psalm. 

BEHOLD  how  pleasant  and  how  good 
It  is  within  God's  sight, 
To  see  his  people  joyous  stand, 
And  in  hi3  word  unite. 


121 


2  'Tis  like  the  precious  ointment  pure, 
The  house  whose  odor  fill'd, 

And  did  from  Aar'n  till  Christ  endure, 
Till  he  his  church  did  build. 

3  Like  Hermon's  dew  which  did  descend 
On  Z ion's  genial  mount, 

Whose  blessings  now  to  us  extend, 
Through  Christ,  the  living  fount. 

4  These  blessings  from  the  living  head, 
Like  dew  and  rain  distil, 

His  doctrine  is  the  living  bread 
To  all  that  do  his  will. 

5  0,  Zion  1  thou  art  truly  bless'd 
In  going  out  and  in ; 

Within  thy  wall  is  peace  and  rest, 
Forgiven  is  thy  sin. 

115.  C.  M. 

27th  Psalm. 

EXCEPT  the  Lord  the  house  doth  build, 
They  labor  all  in  vain  ; 
Where  his  commands  are  not  fulfill'd, 
That  building  falleth  soon. 

2  Except  the  Lord  the  city  keep, 

In  vain  the  watchmen  stand ; 
For  lo !  in  sin  how  many  sleep, 

Destruction  them  will  find. 


122  HYMNS. 

3  In  vain  it  is  they  early  rise, 
In  vain  they  set  up  late ; 

In  vain  their  steeples  reach  the  skies, 
In  vain  his  word  relate. 

4  In  vain  the  bread  of  sorrow  eat, 
And  sacrifice  to  God ; 

Whereas  they  yet  in  sin  do  sleep, 
Contrary  to  his  word. 

5  The  children  are  God's  heritage, 
But  dreadful  is  the  fate 

Of  those  committing  sacrilege 
Within  the  gospel  gate. 

6  As  arrows  in  the  archer's  hand, 
So,  mighty  is  the  youth 

That  fighteth  for  the  promis'd  land, 
Whose  armor  is  the  truth. 

7  0,  blessed  youth,  be  not  asham'd 
To  speak  the  truth  so  plain, 

Till  you  the  victory  have  gain'd 
Within  Messiah's  reign. 

116.  P.  M. 

The  Love  of  Christ. 

BRIGHT  angels  never  can  repeat 
The  love  that  dwells  in  Jesus, 
The  endless  theme  ne'er  can  complete, 
In  that  he  did  restore  us ; 


HYMNS.  123 

Who  being  high  o'er  seraphim, 
First  in  the  seats  of  heaven, 
l  name  high  o'er  each  other  name, 
By  God  to  him  was  given; 

Who  left  his  bright  and  flaming  throne 
Of  everlasting  glory, 
lis  station  likewise,  and  his  crown, 
To  enter  into  sorrow — 

Reproach  to  suffer — suffer  shame 
From  a  lost  generation, 
Vho  mock'd  him  and  deni'd  his  name, 
Rejected  his  salvation — 

Who  yet  withal,  in  mercy,  gave 
His  life  for  them  a  pardon, 
]heir  lost  and  ruined  souls  to  save 
From  sin,  wo  and  perdition. 

Then  rose  to  heaven,  and  again 
Resumed  his  crown  and  sceptre, 
n  glory  ever  more  to  reign 
With  most  transcendent  splendor. 

17.  C.  M. 

The  Love  of  Christ. 

rT7"IIAT  love  beyond  our  mortal  sense, 
F  '       In  Jesus  was  display'd, 
a  suffering  for  our  great  offence, 
Which  righteous  judgment  stay'd — 


124  HYMNS. 

/ 

2  Which  also  shed  forth  life  and  light 
O'er  a  benighted  world, 

And  pierc'd  the  clouds  which  shrouded  sight, 
The  myst'ry  did  unfold. 

3  The  veil  did  rend,  that  all  might  see, 
That  which  was  veil'd  within  j 

And  grace  proclaim' d,  that  all  might  be 
Restor'd  to  life  again. 

4  Hope,  too,  reviv'd,  that  guiding  star 
Which  points  to  future  life, 

Beyond  the  bourne  of  vision  far, 
Where  dwells  but  holiness. 

5  0  may  this  love  each  soul  inflame, 
The  Lord  to  serve  and  fear  ; 

To  praise  and  glorify  his  name, 
In  faith  and  truth  sincere. 

118.  L.  M. 

The  Barren  Tree. 

WITH  understanding  eyes  I  see 
The  sinner  is  the  barren  tree ; 
Three  seasons  God  came  seeking  fruit, 
But  always  found  it  destitute.       * 

2  It  brings  no  fruit,  now  cut  it  down, 
Why  should  it  longer  cumber  ground  ? 
Thus  pass  the  sinner's  seasons  by, 
And  if  cut  down  will  surely  die. 


HYMNS.  125 

3  Reflect  while  in  the  living  land, 
While  in  the  day  of  grace  you  stand, 
Confess  that  you  are  destitute, 
And  willing  now  to  bring  forth  fruit. 

1  Draw  near  to  Jesus'  mercy  seat, 
In  faith  his  mercy  there  entreat. 
0  let  me  one  more  season  dwell, 
And  do  not  cast  me  down  to  hell. 

5  I  in  the  grave  cannot  repent, 
Although  in  hell  I  might  lament — 
The  years  that  I  in  sin  did  spend 
Would  never  let  my  sorrows  end. 

0  Lord,  I   do  indeed  conclude, 
While  life  remains,  to  bring  forth  fruit 
D  let  thy  mercy  now  abound 
To  an  unworthy  cumber-ground. 

T  Dear  Lord,  I  know  that  I  am  weak, 
Thy  grace  and  mercy  I  do  seek ; 
3  may  I  in  thy  grace  now  grow, 
A.nd  bring  forth  fruit  while  here  below. 

L19.  L.  M. 

A  Parting  Hymn. 

THY  word,  0  Lord,  is  drink  and  meat ; 
This  bread  of  life  give  us  to  eat; 
And  when  we  once  more  part  again, 
3  let  thy  word  with  us  remain. 


126  HYMNS. 

2  Lord,  thy  salvation  we  have  found, 
Where  living  waters  do  abound; 
This  water,  Lord,  give  us  to  drink, 
That  ne'er  our  souls  might  droop  or  sink. 

3  0  Lord,  be  with  us  in  out  race 
While  trav'ling  through  this  wilderness ; 
Thou  art  our  only  living  rock, 

Do  thou  support  thy  little  flock. 

4  0  Lord,  great  danger  we  are  in. 
While  in  this  wilderness  of  sin  ; 
But  thou,  the  shepherd  of  thy  sheep, 
Thy  little  flock  in  safety  keep. 

130  S.  M. 

Comfort  in  Affliction. 

LET  lamentation  cease, 
Although  afflictions  come; 
Mankind  are  subject  to  disease, 
Their  comforts  are  soon  gone. 

2  If  faith  our  substance  is, 
All  things  are  for  our  good ; 

Affliction  teacheth  patience's  ease 
When  'tis  well  understood. 

3  The  love  of  God  is  shed 
Abroad  into  our  hearts, 

When  by  the  spirit  we  are  led 
God's  mercies  to  regard. 


127 


4  The  Father's  hand  is  mild. 

When  us  he  doth  correct ; 
We  are  to  him  a  chosen  child, 

If  it  has  good  effect. 

Let  virtue  us  adorn, 
That  men  our  patience  see. 
Behaving  like  the  newly  born 
If  we  chastised  be. 

"  I  love  whom  I  chastise," 

Thus  doth  tbe  Father  say, 

Thereby  to  make  us  holy,  wise, 

And  teach  us  how  to  pray. 

Thus  must  all  saints  submit 
Unto  the  Father's  love, 
yhile  he  their  souls  doth  kindly  St 
To  dwell  with  him  above. 

21.  C.  M. 

Funeral  Hymn. 

TTB  know  that  all  who  have  been  born, 
' »       In  nat'rai  death  must  sleep  ; 
hen  let  us  comfort  those  who  mourn, 
And  weep  with  those  that  weep. 

Our  brother  did  this  life  depart, 
And's  gone  to  dwell  above ; 
!is  Christian  walk  we  do  regard, 
Remember  his  pure  love. 


128  HYMNS. 

3  We  who  are  left  now  feel  the  loss ; 

Death  broke  a  tender  tie  j 
He  walked  with  us  and  bore  the  cross, 

Help'd  us  to  watch  and  pray. 

•4  And  having  come  his  dying  hour, 

The  vict'ry  he  did  gain 
O'er  death,  which  can  him  sting  no  more, 

And  nothing  more  him  pain. 

5  While  he  in  body  was  at  home, 

He  absent  was  from  God ; 
His  flesh  will  now  rest  in  the  tomb, 

His  soul  is  with  the  Lord. 

122.  C.  M. 

Invitation. 

COME  ye  that  seek  the  Saviour's  grace, 
And  counsel  take  of  him ; 
Repent,  believe,  walk  in  his  ways, 
And  he'll  forgive  your  sin. 

2  You  have  a  high  and  holy  call, 
No  longer  do  delay, 

The  heav'nly  way  is  free  for  all 
Who  will  this  call  obey. 

3  The  way  to  heaven  you  shall  find, 
Which  leadeth  us  above; 

It  makes  us  of  one  heart  and  mind, 
Who  live  in  Jesus'  love. 


HYMNS.  129 

4  Come  then,  dear  souls,  and  be  not  slack, 
The  Spir't  and  bride  say  come, 

Not  one  of  you  shall  be  left  back, 
That  willing  is  to  come. 

5  If  you  to  go  with  us  intend, 
Then  let  us  know  your  mind, 

That  we  to  you  our  aid  may  lend, 
The  heav'nly  way  to  find. 

123.  C.  M. 

ISOt/t  Psalm. 

OUT  of  the  depth  to  thee  I  cry, 
0  Lord,  hear  thou  my  voice ; 

1  supplicate  to  thee  on  high, 
0  do  not  me  despise. 

2  If  thou  dost  mark  iniquity, 
Who  can  before  thee  stand  ? 

Yet  is  forgiveness  'lone  by  thee, 

0  purify  my  hand. 

3  0  Lord,  for  thee  my  soul  doth  wait, 

1  in  thy  promise  hope ; 

Thy  tender  mercies  are  so  great, 
Why  should  my  spirit  droop. 

4  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord, 
In  him  redemption  seek, 

Likewise  obey  his  holy  word, 
And  sinful  ways  forsake. 


130  HYMNS. 

124,  P.  M. 

Fulfilment  in  Christ. 

TYPES  and  shadows  have  pass'd  by, 
Likewise  has  circumcision ; 
So  that  all  can  now  draw  nigh 

To  Christ  and  gain  admission, 
For  all  is  fulfllFd  in  him 

Who  hath  wrought  free  salvation, 
Not  alone  for  Palestine, 
But  for  each  gentile  nation. 

2  He  hath  broken  down  the  wall, 
Which  was  a  firm  partition ; 

Between  the  house  of  Israel 
And  the  great  gentile  nation, 

That  they  likewise  might  come  in, 
And  life  through  him  inherit, 

By  repentance,  faith  in  him, 
In  his  infinite  merit ; 

3  So  that  Jews  and  gentiles  all, 
Now  can  receive  remission 

And  redemption  from  their  fall, 
Through  his  divine  compassion  j 

Since  thus  Eden  is  unbarr'd, 
And  stay'd  God's  indignation, 

Come  this  blessing  do  regard, 
And  now  obtain  salvation. 


131 


125.  C.  M. 

Admonition. 

rpHE  gift  of  grace  who  will  refuse, 
-*-     And  to  perdition  go ; 
Oh !  who  will  sin  and  folly  choose, 
And  sink  to  endless  wo  ! 

2  Why  not  accept  the  Saviour's  voice, 
But  still  his  grace  resist, 

0  why  not  make  this  happy  choice, 
To  yield  to  his  behest. 

3  Come  and  your  weapons  at  his  feet 
In  meek  submission  cast, 

And  mercy  there  of  him  entreat, 
That  you  may  reach  at  last 

4  The  blooming  fields,  yon  Jordan's  wave, 
And  there  for  ever  rest — 

There  at  the  living  fount  to  lave, 
And  fruits  immortal  taste. 


126.  C.  M. 

Evening  Hymn. 

HOW  many  souls  have  passed  this  day 
To  their  eternal  home, 
And  many  more  shall  pass  away 
Before  another  dawn. 
h2 


132  HYMNS. 

2  Yes,  many  now  in  healthful  bloom, 
Both  vigorous  and  gay, 

Before  this  gloomy  night  hath  flown, 
Shall  hence  have  pass'd  away. 

3  And  doubtless  many  with  a  heart 
Inflamed  with  sin  and  pride, 

Shall,  ere  another  day,  depart, 
On  death's  dark,  chilling  tide. 

4  Oh,  therefore,  let  us  now  embrace 
This  time,  wherein  we  may 

Receive  the  proffered  gift  of  grace, 
In  this  accepted  day; 

5  That  when  this  eve  of  life  draws  nigh, 
"We  may  rejoice  in  hope, 

That  Christ,  the  portals  of  the  sky, 
Unto  us  soon  will  ope. 

127.  C.  M. 

Warning. 

ALAS,  poor  man,  stop  now  and  think, 
Before  you  farther  go, 
Perhaps  you  stand  upon  the  brink 
Of  everlasting  wo. 

2  0  pause,  and  do  consider  right 

The  road  that  you  pursue  ; 
Do  you  walk  pleasing  in  God's  sight, 

With  all  his  chosen  few  ? 


HYMNS.  133 

3  Or  are  you  yet  on  the  wide  road, 
That  leadeth  you  away 

From  God  and  his  most  holy  word, 
In  darkness  far  to  stray  ? 

4  Then  0  do  come,  without  delay, 
Unto  a  Saviour  kind, 

Who  is  the  truth,  the  life  and  way, 
In  him  you  peace  can  find. 

5  Remember,  time  flies  fast  away, 
Death  soon  may  strike  the  blow, 

Your  promise  only  is  to-day, 
Soon  you  from  hence  must  go. 

6  Then  if  you  have,  while  here  below, 
Walk'd  in  the  heavenly  way, 

Then  with  dear  Jesus  you  can  go, 
And  live  in  endless  day. 

128.  L.  M. 

We  must  forsake  all  for  Heaven. 

UNTO  the  Lord  our  wants  are  known, 
Our  help  doth  come  from  him  alone ; 
If  we  our  will  to  him  resign, 
In  love  to  us  he  will  incline. 

2  We  must  forsake  our  carnal  will, 
Likewise  ambition  which  is  ill, 
And  also  ever  willing  be 
All  pride  and  sinful  pleasures  flee. 


134  HYMNS. 

3  We  must  repent  of  all  our  sin, 
And  must  be  truly  born  again ; 
That  with  his  word  we  may  comply, 
And  in  all  things  ourselves  deny . 

4  If  we  all  sinful  things  forsake, 
Confess  his  name  'fore  small  and  great, 
In  heaven  he  will  us  confess, 

'Fore  angel  and  his  Father's  face. 

5  But  if  on  earth  we  him  deny, 
And  do  not  with  his  word  comply, 
His  pleasures  we  shall  never  share, 
Death  and  destruction  we  must  bear. 


129.  P.  M. 

The  Ensign,  of  Christ. 

BEHOLD  upon  Mount  Zion, 
The  banner  gently  wave, 
Rear'd  there  by  Judah's  Lion, 

His  people  all  to  save, 
Who  planted  it  victorious, 
An  ensign  to  the  world, 
And  of  his  triumph  glorious, 
For  which  it  is  unfurl'd  ; 

2  And  that  around  assembled, 
May  from  all  nations  there, 

With  love  to  be  enkindled, 
Each  other  to  forbear, 


HYMXS.  135 

Their  ruthless  swords  transforming, 

To  pruning  hooks  their  spears, 
With  truth  themselves  adorning, 

Like  ancient  holy  seers  ; 

3  Being  in  one  united, 

And  of  one  heart  and  mind, 
Their  faith  to  him  have  plighted, 

The  Saviour  of  mankind, 
To  love  and  serve  most  loya.l, 

His  ever  blessed  name, 
To  honor  him  as  royal, 

And  ever  true  remain. 

130.  L.  M. 

Friends  of  the  Gospel. 

CHRIST  is  the  vine  wherein  if  we 
Remain  we  shall  most  fruitful  be, 
Producing  fruit  both  rich  and  rare, 
Which  'lone  by  Grod  accepted  are. 

2  We  love  shall  yield  by  which  to  bear 
Our  neighbor's  burden,  grief  to  share, 
And  if  transgress'd,  him  to  forgive, 
And  thus  in  peace  and  union  live. 

3  And  those  to  injure  us  who  seek, 
We  kindly  of  the  Lord  entreat, 
That  he  may  guide  and  them  forgive, 
To  Jesus,  that  their  souls  may  live. 

h4 


136  HYMNS. 

4  Humility  will  also  twine 
Around  our  hearts,  most  lovely  shine, 
And  meekness  shall  her  mantle  throw 
O'er  all  our  actions  here  below. 

5  We  in  these  virtues  will  mature, 
In  holiness  become  more  pure, 
Until  in  heaven  we  shall  be, 
Cloth' d  with  angelic  purity. 

131.  L.  M. 

Adoration. 

OH,  great  Redeemer,  Prince  of  Peace, 
Thy  reign  triumphant  ne'er  shall  cease ; 
From  age  to  age  bright  angels  shall 
Of  thy  eternal  glory  tell. 

2  When  nature  shall  wax  dim  and  fade, 
And  in  oblivion  shall  be  laid — 

When  onward  time  shall  cease  to  roll, 
And  mortal  dest'nies  to  control, 

3  Unceasing  yet  shall  be  thy  reign, 
Unceasing  yet,  and  still  the  same, 
Will  angels  gather  round  thy  throne, 
And  there  thy  sceptre  gladly  own. 

4  0  Lord,  not  only  there,  but  here, 
Let  thy  weak  creatures  serve  and  fear, 
And  here  obey,  as  there  they  own, 
Thy  great  Omnipotence  alone. 


HYMNS.  137 

132.  P.  M. 

Admonition. 

WHY  yet  refuse  the  path  to  choose 
That  leads  to  endless  glory  ? 
Why  yet  withstand  the  Lord's  command, 
Through  which  he  would  restore  you  ? 

2  Who  from  on  high  did  come  and  die 
To  shed  on  you  salvation; 

0  therefore  now  to  mercy  bow 
In  quiet  resignation. 

3  His  offer'd  grace  with  joy  embrace, 
Your  pride  and  self  rejecting  ; 

Him  only  serve  and  never  swerve 
By  sin  and  death  electing ; 

4  But  onward  press  and  him  confess, 
Your  treasure  is  in  heaven  ; 

A  crown  of  life  in  Paradise, 
To  you  which  shall  be  given. 

5  Therefore  rejoice,  lift  up  your  voice, 
To  you  is  this  salvation  ; 

Resign  your  will,  his  word  fulfil, 
Through  true  regeneration. 

133.  L.  M. 

Rest  for  Troubled  Souls. 

COME  all  ye  souls  in  trials  great, 
Come  and  of  Jesus'  love  partake, 


138  HYMNS. 

Coine  prove  his  mercy  and  his  grace, 
Believe  your  sins  he  can  erase. 

2  You  need  not  fear  when  troubles  come, 
When  you  are  in  temptation's  storm, 
When  waves  of  sorrow  o'er  you  roll, 
When  fear  and  death  distress  your  soul. 

3  But  fly  to  Jesus,  that  you  may 
Partake  his  strength  from  day  to  day ; 
That  when  the  days  of  life  do  close, 
You  in  his  bosom  may  repose. 


134.  P.  M. 

Supplication. 

LOUD  to  thee  I'll  fly 
That  I  may  comfort  find, 
To  thee  my  soul  will  cry, 

Thou  art  a  Saviour  kind ; 
A  contrite  heart  and  spirit  meek, 
Lord  not  reject  if  it  is  weak. 

2  When  hard  temptations  me 

Distress  on  ev'ry  side, 
My  refuge  is  to  thee, 

I  know  thou  canst  provide ; 
For  if  on  earth  no  help  is  found, 
In  thee  it  freely  doth  abound. 


HYMNS.  139 


3  Do  thou  me  here  preserve, 
With  watchfulness  inspire, 

That  I  sincere  in  love 

May  serve  thee  ev'ry  hour : 

And  when  this  span  of  life  will  close, 

I  may  in  thee,  0  Lord,  repose. 


135.  C.  M. 

A  Funeral  Hymn*. 

COME  all  ye  souls  and  now  behold 
How  death  has  broke  the  tie, 
From  the  warm  breast  deprived,  and  cold, 
Behold  the  infant  lie. 

2  But  are  we  also  reconciFd, 
Come  let  this  thought  have  place; 

Can  we  die  harmless  like  a  child, 
And  view  the  Father's  face  ? 

3  All  those  who  do  in  Jesus  sleep 
Are  in  a  happy  state  ; 

Therefore  ye  souls  who  now  do  weep, 
Let  this  you  consulate. 

4  The  Lord  who  dwells  above  the  skies, 
Thus  when  the  time  has  come, 

Will  bid  them  all  awake,  arise, 
And  take  them  to  his  home. 


140  HYMNS. 

136.  C.  M. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

MAKE  haste,  0  Lord,  deliver  me, 
Help  me  in  my  great  need  j 
Let  me  thy  great  salvation  see, 
0  do  thou  my  cause  plead. 

2  Let  them  be  quickly  turned  hack 
Who  seek  my  soul's  distress ; 

Confound  them  who  do  seek  my  hurt, 
"When  faults  I  mine  confess. 

3  Let  their  reward  be  their  own  shame, 
Because  thy  saints  they  scorn ; 

But  we  will  praise  thy  holy  name, 
Us  comfort  when  we  mourn. 

4  Let  those  who  do  seek  thee  rejoice, 
Let  G-od  be  magnified : 

In  our  great  need  hear  thou  our  voice, 
And  do  for  us  provide. 

5  For  I  am  poor  and  needy  too, 
Oh  come  to  my  relief; 

My  want  of  help  indeed  is  true, 
0  may  I  it  receive. 

137.  L.  M. 

Communion  Hymn. 

I^HB  heathen  in  their  ignorance, 
■     And  the  people  did  imagine  vain 

* 


HYMNS.  141 

With  ruling  Jews,  who  took  offence, 
Did  send  their  servants  in  a  train 

2  Against  the  Son  of  God's  delight ; 
These  powr's  of  earth  and  hell  arose, 

And  in  that  dark  and  dismal  night, 
Judas  betray'd  him  to  his  foes. 

3  Christ  said  to  them  you'd  have  no  pow'r,* 
Were  it  not  giv'n  you  from  on  high, 

But  I  have  come  in  to  this  hour, 
Wherein  I'll  for  my  people  die. 

4  The  wine  press  I  alone  will  tread, 
None  of  the  people  are  with  me, 

My  arm  alone  salvation  brought, 
I  die  to  make  my  people  free. 

5  The  night  in  which  he  was  betray'd, 
He  took  the  bread,  it  bless'd  and  brake, 

Take,  eat,  with  words  of  grace  he  spake, 
'Tis  my  body  broke  for  your  sake. 

6  Then  took  the  cup  and  bless'd  the  wine, 
And  said,  drink  of  it,  'tis  my  blood 

Of  the  new  testament  divine, 
'Tis  shed  to  reconcile  your  God. 

7  I  verily  say  unto  you, 

I'll  drink  no  more  the  fruit  of  vine 
Until  the  day  I  drink  it  new, 
When  I  am  in  the  kingdom  mine. 


142  HYMNS. 

8  As  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
And  drink  this  cup,  yea,  every  one, 

For  you,  remember,  I  have  died, 
This  do  till  I  again  will  come. 

138.  C.  M. 

Reflections  on  the  Dying  Hour. 

DEAR  people,  think  on  your  last  doom, 
And  do  forget  your  mirth, 
You  are  a  hast'ning  to  the  tomb. 
Since  e'en  you're  born  on  earth. 

2  Your  glory  is  like  unto  grass, 
And  like  its  fading  flow'r, 

Your  dying  time  will  come  to  pass, 
In  spite  of  all  your  pow'r. 

3  Your  brightest  prospects  now  in  bloom, 
Will  wither  like  the  flow'r; 

Sickness  and  death  will  then  consume, 
In  your  last  dying  hour. 

4  Your  cheerful  life  will  have  to  fleet, 
You'll  wither  like  the  rose ; 

Then  coffin,  earth  and  winding  sheet, 
Your  body  will  enclose. 

5  Then  you'll  be  numbered  with  the  dead 
Until  the  final  end ; 

But  if  you  do  God's  judgment  dread, 
Come  now  and  do  repent, 


HYMNS.  143 

6  Before  the  silver  cord  is  broke, 

And  ev'ry  tender  tie, 
The  way  of  life  in  Christ  do  choose, 

Before  you  have  to  die. 

139.  S.  M. 

Evening  Hymn. 

THE  day  is  gone  and  past, 
And  night  has  taken  place  ; 
Thus  is  our  time  here  fleeting  fast, 
Soon  we  have  run  our  race. 

2  As  we  ourselves  undress, 
And  lay  our  garments  down, 

So  death  will  all  men  dispossess, 
E'en  if  they  wear  a  crown. 

3  In  thee,  0  Lord,  we  seek 
Protection  night  and  day ; 

Indeed,  we  know  that  we  are  weak, 
This  causes  us  to  pray. 

4  Oh  when  our  rested  eyes 
Again  behold  the  light, 

Give  thou  us  strength  and  help  to  rise 
From  slumbers  of  the  night. 

5  And  when  we've  run  our  race, 
Oh  may  we  enter  rest, 


144  HYMNS. 

There  t'  inherit  through  thy  grace, 
The  promise  of  the  bless'd. 

140.  C.  M. 

Tlte  Sinners  Reclaimed. 

A  SOUL  whose  love  to  God  is  cold, 
Will  very  soon  begin 
To  show  with  deeds,  that  they  are  sold 
To  carnal  love  and  sin. 

2  Now  they  all  can  be  reclaim' d 
Within  the  day  of  grace ; 

But  Jesus'  love  must  be  esteem'd 
Before  it  can  take  place. 

3  Behold,  Christ  suffer'd  on  the  cross, 
Thus  sinners  did  reclaim, 

Those  who  repent,  confess  their  loss, 
Their  freedom  can  regain. 

4  Come  sinners  now  and  do  repent, 
G-ive  to  conviction  place ; 

With  mourning  do  your  sins  lament, 
Draw  near  the  throne  of  grace. 

5  Say  Lord,  I  will  no  more  conceal 
My  sorrow  and  my  grief, 

And  pray  to  him  till  you  can  feel 
A  love  which  gives  relief. 


HYl^NS.  145 

6  0  Saviour,  did  you  die  indeed, 

For  such  a  worm  as  I? 
Thy  name  and  love  to  me  is  sweet, 

To  thee  I'll  live  and  die. 

141.  C.  M. 

A  Comfort  in  a  Forsaken  Feeling. 
T  SLEEP,  my  heart  yet  waketh  still, 
-*-    I  hear  thy  voice  above ; 

0  spirit'al  love,  come  when  you  will, 
Thou  art  my  welcome  dove. 

2  With  patience  I  did  wait  for  thee, 
And  open  did  the  door; 

My  troubles  now  abated  be, 
And  seem  all  to  be  o'er. 

3  I've  put  them  off,  how  put  them  on; 
Troubles  begin  to  come; 

1  open'd  and  my  love  was  gone, 
I  am  well  nigh  undone. 

4  I  seek  for  love,  but  find  it  not, 
This  doth  increase  my  fears ; 

I've  call'd  for  love,  no  answer  got, 
"Which  melts  mine  eyes  to  tears. 

5  0  daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
0  plead  for  me  above ; 

Entreat  bless'd  King  Immanuel 
To  send  to  me  true  love. 


146  HYMNS. 

6  Forsaken  state  you  shall  not  last, 

I  feel  love  coming  in ; 
I'll  soon  forget  the  sorrows  past, 

The  song  of  love  I'll  sing. 


142.  S.  M. 

Parting  Hymn. 

THE  time  is  near  at  hand 
In  which  we  here  must  part, 
But  while  within  the  living  land, 
Let  love  dwell  in  each  heart; 

2  Still  seeking  things  divine, 
While  on  the  way  we  go     > 

To  yon  celestial  Palestine, 
Where  milk  and  honey  flow. 

3  As  pilgrims  oft  partake, 
Yet  they  continue  on, 

Likewise  to  hear  the  word  we  meet, 
While  we  our  race  do  run. 

4  Thus  we  will  run  our  race, 
According  to  command, 

That  when  we  here  do  end  our  days, 
May  reach  the  promis'd  land. 


HYMNS.  147 

143.  S.  M. 
Parting  Hymn. 

THE  time  is  drawing  nigh 
When  we  must  part  again  j 
By  faith  in  Jesus  let  us  try 
In  union  to  remain. 

2  Love  perfect  is  our  bond, 
In  which  we  must  endure, 

In  doctrine  pure  and  perfect,  sound, 
We  always  are  secure. 

3  The  burden  help  to  bear, 
The  feeble  mind  restore, 

Until  we  pass'd  o'er  Jordan  are, 
And  stand  on  Canaan's  shore. 

4  The  cloud  of  witnesses, 
The  Spirit  and  the  faith, 

Doth  lead  us  through  this  wilderness, 
Unto  our  resting  place. 

5  By  faith,  while  in  this  life, 
We  meet  and  part  again  ; 

But  when  in  Heaven  we  arrive, 
Assembled  we'll  remain. 

144.  C.  M. 

The  Waters  of  Life. 

THE  grace  of  God  with  shining  beams, 
Shines  in  these  lower  parts ; 
i2 


148  HYMNS. 

'•Tis  one  of  Jesus'  saving  means 
Felt  within  sinners'  hearts, 

2  "Which  teaches  them  themselves  deny, 
With  all  ungodliness, 

And  to  the  Lord  for  mercy  cry, 
Their  sins  to  him  confess. 

3  All  who  their  time  do  thus  redeem, 
Partake  of  Jesus'  love, 

Whose  gospel  is  a  living  stream, 
Which  cometh  from  above ; 

4  Which  living  stream  runs  from  above, 
Flows  in  eternal  life, 

And  is  the  element  of  love 
By  which  the  sick  revive. 

5  This  river  of  salvation  flows 
Abundant  free  and  clear  ; 

From  heart  to  heart  its  virtue  goes, 
And  purgeth  them  of  fear. 

145.  L.  M. 

To  Tart  und  Meet  Again. 

UNITED  we  in  love  will  sing, 
Before  we  part,  a  parting  hymn, 
That  parting  we  may  all  remain 
In  love  until  we  meet  again. 


149 


2  Life  is  the  time  to  serve  the  Lord, 
To  live  in  love  and  one  accord; 
That  though  we  distant  far  may  be, 
In  mind  we  shall  assembled  be. 

3  Affections  let  us  set  on  high, 
In  faith  unto  the  Lord  draw  nigh, 
That  we  may  meet  in  heav'n  above, 
To  dwell  in  everlasting  love. 

146.  C.  M. 

A  Comfort  to  the  Feeble. 

OH,  Lord,  from  thee  I  cannot  hide, 
These  thoughts  that  trouble  me, 
Can  I  walk  pleasing  in  thy  sight, 
So  feeble  as  I  be. 

2  But  if  this  is  my  certain  lot, 
That  troubles  here  below, 

Be  unto  me  thy  chast'ning  rod, 
To  make  me  humble  grow. 

3  Such  words  like  these  relieve  my  mind, 
"When  I  am  strong  in  faith  ; 

But  when  I  do  my  weakness  find, 
My  troubles  do  take  place. 

4  If  only  I  attain  at  last 
Redemption  through  thy  grace, 

Then  all  my  troubles  will  be  past, 
And  thine  will  be  the  praise. 
i3 


150  HYMNS. 

147.  C.  M. 

Zion  Watchmen. 

OH,  Zion,  out  of  thee  went  forth 
The  law  which  waken' d  me, 
By  which  I  learn'd  the  evil  course 
In  fallen  nature  see. 

2  But  from  Jerusalem  went  forth 
The  holy  gospel  word, 

Which  is  to  me  a  precious  source 
Of  blessings  from  my  God. 

3  How  beautiful  are  now  the  feet 
Sent  forth  by  Zion's  King, 

To  us  the  gospel  truth  repeat, 
Glad  tidings  to  us  bring. 

4  To  Zion  say  thy  God  doth  reign, 
And  publish  peace  and  joy 

To  all  that  will  return  again, 
And  to  his  word  comply. 

5  How  beautiful  doth  it  appear 
To  us  in  Adam's  fall, 

To  hear  the  Gospel  preach'd  so  clear, 
That  Jesus  died  for  all. 

6  Oh,  Zion's  watchmen,  cry  aloud, 
And  wake  up  those  that  sleep  ; 

From  Babylon  do  lead  them  out, 
Teach  them  God's  word  to  keep. 


HYMNS.  151 

148.  L.  M. 

Consolation. 

OH  why  in  grief,  Oh  why  in  pain, 
Have  fear  and  terror  seized  your  frame  ? 
Has  unbelief  you  fetter' d  fast, 
And  o'er  your  mind  dejection  cast  ? 

2  Has  Satan,  with  his  fi'ry  dart, 
Transfix' d  it  deep  into  your  heart  ? 
Has  he,  with  sure  and  deadly  aim, 
You  with  his  arrows  well  nigh  slain  ? 

3  Or  is  your  own  unworthiness 
The  primal  cause  of  your  distress  ? 
Do  faults  committed  fearful  rise 
In  darkest  forms  before  your  eyes  ? 

4  0  view  your  Saviour,  who  has  died, 
And  for  your  sins  was  crucified, 

That  you  might  through  his  boundless  grace, 
Receive  salvation,  endless  bliss. 

5  He  also  conquer'd  death  and  hell, 
The  adversary  did  repel, 

That  none  need  fear  his  dreadful  roar, 
In  passing  hence  to  Canaan's  shore. 

149.  C.  M. 

On  Holy  Matrimony. 

OH  Lord,  according  to  commands, 
This  wedding  pair  have  come, 
i4 


152  HYMNS. 

With  heav'nly  wisdom  join  their  hands, 
Unite  them  into  one. 

2  Bless  their  united  löve  and  faith, 
Thus  keep  them  one  in  thee ; 

Temptation  never  let  take  place, 
To  make  them  disagree. 

3  Thus  bless  their  marriage  covenant, 
And  help  them  bear  the  cross, 

That  they,  until  their  lives  do  end, 
Support  thy  gospel  cause. 

4  Bless  them,  that  they  may  run  their  race 
Within  the  bond  of  love ; 

Here  social  bliss  on  earth  embrace, 
Then  join  the  bliss  above. 

5  Oh,  Lord,  when  thou  hast  made  them  free 
From  ev'ry  timely  tie, 

0  may  they,  like  the  angels,  be 
With  thee  in  heav'n  on  high. 


150.  '  L.  M. 

Conviction. 

JERUSALEM,  that  happy  place, 
Incorporated  from  above ; 
Her  citizens  are  born  in  grace, 
And  born  again  to  live  in  love. 


153 


2  But  0  thou  wicked  Jericho, 
Incorporated  here  on  earth, 

Into  thy  sins  the  people  go, 

When  they  begin  to  live  in  mirth. 

3  Behold  how  many  do  appear, 
"Who  from  Jerusalem  have  come  ,• 

How  can  we  keep  from  shedding  tears, 
To  see  them  after  folly  run. 

4  And  see  them  fall  and  lie  half  dead, 
Rob'd  by  the  sins  of  Jericho, 

Their  pleasures  having  now  all  fled, 
And  feel  the  sting  of  death  and  wo. 

5  Ye  neighbors,  do  no  longer  hide, 
The  trouble  that  your  hearts  are  in, 

I'll  not  pass  by  the  other  side, 
But  tell  you  to  repent  of  sin. 

6  Good  counsel  now,  like  oil  and  wine, 
Will  soothe  the  pains  that  you  are  in ; 

And  Jesus,  through  his  grace  divine, 
Will  help  you  to  repent  of  sin. 

151.  P.  M. 

affections  set  on  things  Above. 

ARISE  my  thoughts  and  hence  remove 
To  yonder  Paradise  above, 
The  Eden  of  eternal  love, 

The  Triune's  blest  abode, 


154  HYMNS. 

Where  hosts,  enraptur'd  -with  delight, 
"With  shining  crowns,  array' d  in  light, 
Are  shouting  with  angelic  might. 
Hosannas  to  the  throne. 

2  0  !  soar  away  to  yonder  scene, 
Which  let  he  thy  delightful  theme, 
T'  ensever  you  from  things  terrene, 

That  fade  and  soon  decay; 
Which  hut  are  shadows,  quickly  gone, 
Like  moments  pass'd,  for  ever  flown, 
Beyond  of  mortal  things  the  hourne, 

Soon  shall  they  pass  away. 

3  When  nature  shall  grow  dim  and  fade, 
And  sun  and  moon  their  course  he  stay'd, 
And  earth  no  more  shall  cast  her  shade, 

But  shall  be  wrapt  in  flames ; 
While  planets  course  along  the  sky, 
With  whom  the  sisters,  stars  shall  hie, 
And  blazing  met'ors  swiftly  fly, 

Then  shall  be  ended  time. 

4  With  all  terrestr'al  happiness, 
All  earthly  joy,  all  earthly  bliss, 
All  then  shall  perish,  all  shall  pass 

Away  to  be  no  more  ; 
While  heaven  shall  not  be  derang'd, 
Nor  shall  her  glory  great  be  chang'd, 
But  ever  shall  remain  the  same 

When  ages  shall  be  o'er. 


HYMNS.  155 

5  If  things  terrestr'al  thus  shall  pass 
Away,  and  wither  like  the  grass, 
While  things  celestial  ne'er  shall  cease, 

And  never  shall  decline ; 
Then  quickly  therefore,  soar  away, 
To  yonder  realms  of  endless  day, 
And  there  make  your  delightful  stay, 

While  mortal  I  remain. 


152.  P.  M. 

TJie  Gospel  Trumpet. 

HEAR  ye  not  the  trumpet  sounding, 
O'er  the  hills  the  echo  hounding, 
Life  declaring  free  salvation 
Unto  ev'ry  land  and  nation, 
Purchased  hy  the  Prince  of  Zion, 
By  his  bitter  pain  and  dying, 
Life  to  give  ? 

2  Which  was  lost  by  sins  in  Eden, 
Wrought  by  Adam,  through  transgression, 

And  since  by  his  generation, 
Which  on  all  entail'd  perdition, 
So  that  could  alone  King  Jesus, 
Through  his  sacred  passion,  save  us 
Prom  our  fall ; 

3  Who,  through  his  divine  compassion, 
Left  the  mansions  of  fruition, 


156  HYMNS. 

To  restore  the  sons  of  Adam, 
To  the  blooming  fields  of  Eden, 

To  their  first  and  holy  station, 

By  the  new  divine  creation, 

Faith  in  him. 

4  Therefore  come  unto  the  Saviour, 
And  accept  his  gracious  favor — 

Come,  while  he  is  grace  proclaiming, 
While  you  yet  have  time  remaining, 
Let  him  save  your  souls  from  ruin, 
And  enrol  your  name  in  heaven, 
With  the  blest. 


153.  C.  M. 

On  Baptism. 

THE  ark  a  figure  is  indeed, 
Of  being  sav'd  in  Christ, 
According  to  apostles'  creed, 
Repent  and  be  baptiz'd. 

2  Believe  in  Christ  with  all  our  hearts, 
Receive  his  holy  word, 

Confess  him  in  these  lower  parts, 
And  live  in  one  accord. 

3  Repentance  is  for  us  a  grave, 
In  which  to  bury  sin, 

And  rise  to  grow  in  Jesus'  grace, 
And  live  and  die  to  him. 


157 


4  Now  is  the  time  in  which  t'  embark, 
Who  seek  the  world  to  come, 

By  entering  the  Saviour's  ark, 
And  say,  thy  will  be  done. 

5  Be'ng  washed  by  the  Saviour's  blood, 
Their  conscience  then  is  pure, 

Are  saved  from  the  mystic  flood, 
If  in  it  they  endure. 

6  Oh  what  a  pleasing,  joyful  sight 
In  viewing  them  embark, 

Who  from  destruction  take  their  flight 
In  Jesus'  saving  ark. 

15*.  L.  M. 

True  Meekness. 

YE  mortal  men,  be  humble,  meek, 
Then  rev'rend  titles  you'll  not  seek ; 
Do  bow  your  knees  at  Jesus'  name, 
Forsake  all  pride  and  idle  fame. 

2  Call  no  man  father  here  on  earth, 
But  call  them  brethren  by  new  birth, 
Since  fathers  do  Christ's  church  divide, 
By  teaching  what  they  think  is  right. 

3  Our  heav'nly  Father  dwells  above, 
Him  do  reverence  and  him  love  ; 

We  have  one  master,  which  is  Christ, 
And  in  his  name  we  are  baptiz'd. 


158  HYMNS. 

4  But  anti-christ  on  earth  has  come, 
In  opposition  to  Gfod's  Son ; 
"Where  ever  on  earth  he  doth  reign, 
He  honors  men  with  titles  vain. 

5  Oh  mortal  men,  come  be  aware 
And  do  avoid  his  subtle  snare ; 
Come,  hear  the  Shepherd  say  to  thee, 
My  sheep  the  stranger's  voice  do  flee. 


155.  P.  M. 

The  Christian's  Duty. 

NOW  ris'n  with  Christ,  0  seek  those  things 
Which  are  above,  where  Jesus  reigns, 
To  intercede  for  you  ; 
Let  your  affections  rise  on  high, 
To  things  which  are  above  the  sky, 
"Which  here  in  faith  you  view. 

2  Your  members  therefore  mortify, 
"Which  are  on  earth  them  all  deny, 

And  seek  to  shun  them  here, 
"Wherein  you  walk'd  some  time,  when  ye 
Did  live  in  them,  but  did  not  see 

The  wrath  of  God  severe. 

3  But  now  you  have  through  grace,  also 
Put  off  these  evil  things  below — 

Blasphemy,  malice,  wrath, 


HYMNS.  159 

Filthy  communication,  too, 
And  anger  you  no  more  do  show, 
For  it  produceth  death. 

4  So  now  put  on,  as  the  elect 
Of  God,  belov'd,  holy,  perfect 

Bowels  of  mercies  true ; 
A  mind  which  humbleness  contains, 
Which  by  long  suffering  doth  gain — 

Kindness  and  meekness  too ; 

5  But  charity,  put  on  above 
All  these  things,  for  'tis  the  love 

Which  us  together  binds — 
The  gift  of  Christ,  our  Saviour  dear, 
The  perfect  bond  of  union  here, 

With  which  he  fills  our  minds. 

6  The  holy  peace  of  God  let  rule, 
That  in  your  hearts  it  may  control 

In  all  that  you  would  do  ; 
For  unto  this  we're  call'd  also, 
Into  one  body  here  below, 

We  must  be  joined  too. 

7  The  word  of  Christ  let  with  you  well, 
In  richness  with  all  wisdom  dwell 

In  perfectness  through  love ; 
With  psalms  and  spiritual  songs, 
Your  praises  may  with  grace  abound 

Unto  the  Lord  above. 


160  HYMNS. 

8  And  what  ye  do  in  deed  or  word, 
Do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 

Our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ; 
Through  him  give  thanks  to  God  above, 
Our  Father,  who  there  dwells  in  love, 

Far  above  the  skies. 


156,  L.  M. 

The  Gospel. 

TX7"ITH  a  true  heart  let  us  draw  near, 

T  »       That  we  salvation's  voice  may  hear  : 
It  sounds  to  you,  to  me,  and  all 
Invited  we  are  by  its  call. 

2  Should  not  the  joyful  sound  inspire 
Our  minds,  our  hearts,  our  souls  with  fire 
Divine  and  heav'nly,  which  is  love, 
Which  us  doth  draw  to  Christ  above. 

3  He  says  to  his  apostles,  go 

And  preach  my  gospel  the  world  through, 
To  all  that  on  the  earth  reside, 
fe    With  you  I  will  always  abide. 

4  Teach  all  the  nations  my  commands, 
For  in  them  all  salvation  stands  ; 
Those  who  believe  shall  all  be  savM, 
But  unbelievers  shall  be  dam'd. 


161 


157.  L.  M. 

Repentance  and  Judgment. 

AWAKE  and  flee  from  wrath  to  come, 
No  longer  stay  in  sinful  home, 
But  seek  that  you  may  grace  possess, 
To  run  the  race  of  righteousness, 

2  By  which  you  may  be  rescued  soon 
From  dread  destruction's  awful  doom, 
Which  all  the  wicked  shall  receive, 

If  they  do  not  in  Christ  believe, 

3  And  speedily  repent  and  turn, 
And  for  their  sins  lament  and  mourn ; 
For  he  with  pow'r  to  all  doth  say, 
You  must  appear  in  judgment  day, 

4  For  all  your  deeds  account  to  give, 
That  your  reward  you  may  receive ; 
Eternal  life  I'll  give  to  all 

Who  are  obedient  to  my  call, 

5  And  serve  me  here  with  all  their  heart, 
Their  mind,  their    strength,  their   soul 

thought, 
And  always  on  my  grace  depend, 
To  persevere  unto  the  end ; 

6  But  those  who  will  not  serve  their  God. 
And  will  not  leave  their  sinful  road, 

But  walk  therein  while  here  they  live, 
And  do  against  his  spirit  strive, 

i 


162  HYMNS. 

7  He  will  reward  with  pain  and  wo, 
And  from  his  presence  they  must  go ; 
Sternal  vengeance  they  must  feel. 
In  pain  and  wo  for  ever  dwell. 

158,.  L.  M. 

Prepare  for  Death  through  Faith  in  Christ 

OMAN,  remember  thou  must  die, 
The  sentence  is  for  you  and  I; 
Where  shall  we  live,  where  will  we  go, 
When  we  must  leave  this  world  below  ! 

2  0  will  our  souls  then  happy  be, 
In  endless,  long  eternity  ? 

Or  shall  God's  grace  be  then  withdrawn, 
And  we  forever  left  to  mourn  ? 

3  0  let  us  pause  a  moment  here, 
And  view  God's  word  which  is  so  clear ; 
It  this  requires  of  ev'ry  one, 
Repent,  and  flee  from  wrath  to  come. 

4  Works  of  repentance  forth  to  show. 
And  righteousness  true,  here  below, 
Before  that  great  and  dreadful  day, 
When  God  will  take  your  soul  away. 

5  Come  do  instructions  now  receive, 
By  which  you  can  in  Christ  believe  ; 
He  died  for  us  that  we  might  lire, 
And  pray'd  his  Father  to  forgive. 


HTM5S.  183 

159.  L.  M. 

On  the  Death  of  a  Brother. 

rP.UE  hour  of  death  at  length  did  come, 
X     Which  has  removed  our  brother  homo,, 
Who  shall  enjoy  immortal  bliss, 
In  mansions  of  eternal  peace. 

-'  And  though  his  body's  in  the  dust, 
His  spirit  rests  now  with  the  just, 
While  yet  on  earth  he  did  remain, 
He  sought  the  heav'nly  prize  to  gain. 

.'}  His  transient  life  he  sought  to  spend. 
That  he  might  have  a  happy  end; 
Faithful  he  did  his  God  believe, 
For  which  he  shall  reward  receive. 

4  (The  tender  children  by  him  left, 
Of  their  kind  father  are  bereft ; 
But  God  to  them  a  friend  will  prove, 
And  will  protect  them  through  his  love.) 

6  But  God  it  is  who  calls  away, 
Which  warns  us  all  to  watch  and  pray; 
For  this  we  know  that  we  soon  must 
Again  be  laid  low  in  the  dust. 

6  0  may  this  death  impression  make 
Deep  in  our  hearts,  that  we  may  seek, 
Through  grace,  to  make  our  calling  sure, 
And  everlasting  life  secure. 
jZ 


16*4  HYMNS. 

160.  C.  M. 

Contentment  in  Christ. 

FIRST  for  the  heav'nly  kingdom  seek, 
Ye  that  are  seeking  rest, 
Come  learn  of  Jesus  to  be  meek, 
Be  number'd  with  the  bless'd ; 

2  Then  will  be  added  unto  you 
The  things  which  you  do  need, 

As  long  as  you  in  faith  prove  true, 
Contented  are  indeed, 

3  And  you  ne'er  more  will,  here  below, 
Seek  for  carnal  pleasure ; 

Prom  land  to  land  you'll  no  more  go, 
Seeking  earthly  treasure. 

•4  On  earth  God's  people  are  made  free 

From  sorrow  and  from  care, 
Celestial  bliss  they  too  shall  see, 

If  they  obedient  are. 


161.  L.  M. 

The  True  Foundation  Found. 

THE  true  foundation  I  have  found, 
Th'  apostles  and  the  prophets'  ground  : 
'Twaa  hidden  in  my  Saviour's  blood, 
Before  the  time  of  the  great  flood. 


HYMNS.  16& 

2  Like  th'  odor  from  the  spikenard  box, 
Christ's  precious  death  which  broke  the  rocks. 
Did  fill  the  earth  from  pole  to  pole, 

Has  also  reach'd  my  troubled  soul. 

3  Within  this  blessed  gospel  sound, 
The  true  foundation  I  have  found  ; 
It  did  excite  my  feeling  sense, 

To  hear  Christ  died  for  my  offence. 

4  To  him  through  faith  I  do  appeal 
When  my  infirmities  I  feel, 

Who  for  my  sins  did  shed  his  blood, 
And  sav'd  me  from  the  mystie  flood. 

5  Through  all  this  life,  till  in  the  grave, 
On  this  foundation  I  am  safe, 

Which  is  an  anchor  for  my  soul, 
On  which,  by  faith,  I  do  lay  hold. 


162.  C.  M. 

The  Barren  Professor. 

OH  ye  professors,  yet  how  long 
Will  you  be  destitute  ? 
Unto  yourself  you  do  great  wrong, 
By  your  not  yielding  fruit. 

2  Come  view  the  state  that  you  are  in, 
Your  danger  now  is  great  : 
j3 


166  HYMNS. 

The  longer  you  do  live  in  sin, 
The  worse  will  be  your  state. 

3  The  axe  which  is  laid  on  the  root 

Of  ev'ry  barren  tree, 
unless  you  quickly  do  yield  fruit, 

Will  also  cut  down  thee. 


163.  L.  M. 

Christ,  the  Good  Physician . 

(~\H  Saviour  art  thou  passing  by, 
^^     To  thee  for  help  we  do  apply ; 
Diseases  run  through  all  our  veins, 
And  in  our  hearts  do  cause  great  pains. 

2  Oh  good  Physician,  hear  our  cry, 
And  do  thy  healing  means  apply ; 
Do  heal  in  us  the  sting  of  death, 
Which  rageth  sorely  in  our  flesh. 

3  Our  hearts  with  sorrows  do  abound. 
We're  sick  and  sore  and  full  of  wounds  : 
Our  wounded  conscience  with  our  fears 
Sometimes  do  melt  our  eyes  to  tears. 

4  Thy  mercies  are  a  healing  balm, 
Thy  promise  is  a  cheering  psalm  ; 
0  help  us  to  believe  and  feel, 

That  thou  wilt  soon  our  sickness  heal. 


HYMNS.  167 


5  No  earthly  joy  or  timely  wealth 
Equal  is  to  spirit'al  health ; 
0  how  rejoiced  we  do  feel 
When  our  disease  begins  to  heal. 


164.  S.  M. 

The  Good  Physician. 

OH  thou  Physician  rare, 
As  thou  art  passing  by, 
Our  case  to  thee  we  do  declare, 
For  help  to  thee  apply. 

2  Contagious  a  disease 
Prevailing  is  on  earth, 

Which  doth  contin'ally  increase 
E'en  since  the  time  of  birth. 

3  It  is  beyond  the  skill 
Of  our  medical  art, 

To  heal  diseases  of  the  will, 
Within  the  human  heart. 

i  But  thou  art  from  above, 

Celestial  is  thy  skill, 
Do  heal  us  through  thy  sacred  love, 

Renew  in  us  our  will. 

5  To  thee  I'll  bring  my  case, 
Tell  thee  what  I  endure, 
j4 


168 

Sufficient  is  to  me  thy  grace, 
T'  effect  in  me  a  cure. 

6  How  happy  I  will  feel, 
When  I  can  hear  thee  tell 

That  my  complaint  hegins  to  heal, 
And  that  I'll  soon  he  well. 


165.  L.  M. 

Against  Self-Defence. 

COME  hearken  unto  Jotham's  plea, 
Thereby  the  people's  folly  see ; 
In  Judges,  chapter  ninth,  you'll  find 
The  trees  compared  to  mankind  : 

2  The  trees  unto  the  olive  said, 

Be  thou  our  king  and  sovereign  head; 
The  olive  did  reply  to  them, 
By  me  they  honor  God  and  men. 

3  The  fig  tree  said,  it  will  not  suit 
For  me  to  leave  my  sweetest  fruit ; 
And  said  the  vine,  how  can  I  leave 
My  cheerful  wine  which  doth  revive. 

4  The  bramble  lastly  was  their  choice, 
And  he  did  gladly  hear  their  voice  ; 
Said,  if  indeed  you've  chosen  me, 

la  shadow  mine  your  trust  must  be. 


6  According  unto  Jotham's  plea, 
The  Christian  is  the  fruitful  tree  3 
This  proof  we  have  in  ev'ry  age, 
|    Within  the  holy  bible  page. 

6  If  Jotham  this  truth  plainly  saw, 
1    Yet  being  under  Moses'  law, 
Then  surely  we  it  plain  should  see, 
While  in  the  gospel  age  we  be. 

166.  P.  M. 

Watch  and  Tray. 

WATCH  and  sober  be  in  mind, 
Seek  in  Christ  your  safety, 
And  be  not  to  sin  inclin'd, 

For  Satan  is  crafty; 
And  he  will  try  his  skill 

Upon  those  who  repose, 
And  sleep  do  at  his  will. 

2  Watch  or  else  Christ  will  remove 
From  you  his  light  shortly, 

And  you  then  must  feel  reproof 
When  you  in  trouble  be  ; 

For  Christ's  sake  warning  take, 
Since  he  wants  you  to  be 

On  your  guard  constantly. 

3  Therefore  let  us  always  watch, 
.Also  pray  night  and  day ; 


170  HYMNS. 

On  this  earth  we're  never  safe, 
We  soon  might  be  led  'stray, 

And  God  soon  on  his  throne, 
Bring  us  all,  great  and  small, 

To  the  destined  doom. 


167.  L.  M. 

The  Wonders  done  by  Faith. 

THE  wonders  seen  beneath  the  sun, 
Which  are  by  faith  in  Jesus  done. 
Are  that  of  Adam's  fallen  race, 
By  it  religion  do  embrace. 

2  By  faith  God  opens  sinners'  eyes, 
And  lets  them  see  Christ's  rich  supplies 
Of  grace  and  mercy,  and  all  pow'r 

To  save  from  hell  till  'leventh  hour. 

3  Some  of  the  vilest  sinners  here, 
By  faith  are  brought  to  be  sincere  : 
The  haughty,  and  the  stubborn,  will 
By  it  repent,  God's  word  fulfil. 

4  Young  people  who  are  rude  and  wild, 
By  faith  are  made  meek,  lowly,  mild  ; 
These  having  heaped  wrath  on  wrath, 
Bepent,  and  take  the  narrow  path. 

5  Some  given  to  strong  drink  and  wine, 
Bepent,  and  let  their  light  then  shine  ; 


171 


And  of  self-righteous  there  are  some 
Who  to  repentance  by  faith  come. 

6  The  greatest  wonder  this  of  all, 
1»  that  so  few  obey  their  call ; 
Oh  come  ye,  who  on  earth  do  dweH. 
And  b'lieve  in  King  Immanuel. 


16a  p.  m. 

I  KNOW  that  merits  have  reward, 
But  I  do  feel  abas'd ; 
But  when  I  glory  in  the  Lord, 
I  do  his  goodness  taste. 

2  Delightful  as  the  beaming  sun, 
God's  glory  here  doth  shine, 

And  in  that  light  I'll  gather  crumbs, 
Drink  water  made  to  wine. 

3  Why  should  I  let  my  courage  sink, 
While  Jesus  doth  provide; 

For  soul  and  body,  meat  and  drink, 
He  hath  my  need  supplied. 

•t  All  I  can  do  is  but  a  mite ; 

And  even  when  I  pray, 
When  all  my  power  is  applied, 

I  find  not  much  to  say. 


172  HYMNS. 

5  Small  is  the  gift  which  I  possess, 
I  am  infirm  and  weak ; 

It  seems  to  me  my  words  lack  stress, 
Sometimes  when  I  do  speak. 

6  Christ's  mercy  I  do  seek  and  find, 
He  is  the  truth  and  way  ; 

When  I  feel  humble  in  my  mind, 
Then  I'm  prepar'd  to  pray. 

169.  L.  M. 

The  Saviour  is  the  True  Way. 

THE  way,  the  truth,  and  life,  I  am, 
Our  Saviour  doth  to  us  proclaim, 
Who  bore  the  sins  of  all  the  world, 
As  all  the  prophets  had  foretold. 

2  And  now  the  way  is  opened  wide, 
It  was  for  this  our  Saviour  died; 
Repent  and  mourn  for  all  your  sins, 
Repentance  life  eternal  wins. 

3  And  do  believe  my  gospel  true, 
Glad  tidings  it  doth  bring  to  you, 
It  speaks  repenting  sinners  free, 
And  heals  the  sick,  the  blind  do  see. 

4  0  greatest  joy  to  every  soul, 

Who  through  our  Saviour  is  made  whole 

For  he  restores  to  life  again, 

Those  who  long  time  in  sins  had  lain. 


HYMNS.  17Ü 

9  Should  not  our  souls  thirst  for  that  lore. 
Which  he  us  offers  from  above  ? 
Should  we  neglect  his  love  so  great, 
Till  it  for  us  should  be  too  late  ? 

6  0  dreadful  consequence  'twill  be, 
If  you  yourselves  cast  off  shall  see  ; 
0  turn,  0  turn,  while  grace  abounds. 
While  yet  the  gospel  trumpet  sounds. 

170.  C.  M. 

The  Spiritual  Warfare. 

WITH  flesh  and  blood  we  wrestle  not, 
Nor  mortally  contend; 
But  ruling  powers  are  our  lot, 
Against  which  we  must  stand. 

2  Therefore  we  should  ourselves  here  arm, 
With  God's  whole  armor  true  j 

For  then  our  foes  us  can  ne'er  harm, 
Nor  can  our  souls  undo. 

3  With  truth  about  our  loins  secure, 
With  sword  of  God  in  hand, 

With  righteousness  also  before, 
Ourselves  thus  to  defend ; 

4  Our  feet  prepared  with  gospel  peace, 
To  walk  in  love  always, 

That  all  contention  here  may  cease, 
To  our  Redeemer's  praise, 


174  HYMNS. 

5  If  thus  equipp'd,  we  then  can  stand. 

And  conquer  all  our  foes ; 
For  Jesus  is  at  our  right  hand. 

And  will  protect  always. 

171.  S.  M. 

Straight  is  the  Gate  that  leads  to  Life. 

THE  straight  and  narrow  way 
Which  leads  to  endless  life, 
Is  found  by  few  at  present  day, 
Though  many  for  it  strive. 

2  For  through  their  vain  conceit, 

They  seek  to  serve  the  Lord ; 
His  counsel  they  with  scorn  do  treat, 

Yea,  trifle  with  his  word. 

?»  This  is  the  reason  why 

So  few  do  find  the  gate, 
For  they  themselves  will  not  deny 

The  holy  truth  they  hate — 

4  They  will  not  bear  the  cross, 
Which  Jesus  says  they  must, 

And  for  his  sake  must  suffer  loss, 
Is  his  commandment  just. 

5  0  may  we  warning  take, 
Which  he  to  us  doth  give, 

And  all  our  ways  of  sin  forsake, 
That  we  to  him  may  live. 


HYMNS.  17ü 

6  We  must  be  willing  here ' 
Hid  bumble  cross  to  bear  : 

All  his  commands  we  must  sincere 
Obey,  he  doth  declare. 

7  This  is  the  narrow  way 
Of  truth,  that  leads  to  life, 

That  we  our  Saviour's  word  obey, 
And  for  it  constant  strive. 

172.  L.  M. 

Comfort  in  the  Mercy  of  God. 

GREAT  are  the  mercies  of  our  God, 
Which  are  abundant  shed  abroad : 
Teach  us,  Lord,  them  to  comprehend, 
And  always  on  the  same  depend. 

2  Whatever  may  our  station  be, 
Enable  us  to  look  to  thee 

That  thou  may'st  help  to  us  afford, 
As  thou  hast  promis'd  in  thy  word. 

3  Thou  canst  be  touch'd  with  feelings  If 
Infirmities,  through  thy  great  love; 
That  we  in  fear  may  not  despair,' 

But  can  on  thee  cast  all  our  care. 

4  0  may  we  in  true  faith  draw  nigh 
To  thee,  0  Lord,  who  art  on  high  ; 
And  unto  thee  our  sins  confess, 
And  with  desire  thus  seek  thy  grao* 


176  HYMNS. 

5  To  lone  those  who  themselves  deny, 
And  with  their  hearts  to  thee  draw  nigh, 
And  seek  always  holy  to  live, 
Thou  wilt  thy  grace  and  mercy  give. 

173.  C.  M. 

Example  of  our  Saviour  vn  Washing  Feet- 

OUR  Saviour  did  commandment  give 
To  his  disciples  here, 
That  they  in  holy  love  should  live, 
And  hold  each  other  dear. 

2  As  he  example  gave  to  them, 
While  he  on  earth  remain' d, 

That  we  in  peace  should  follow  him, 
In  all  that  he  ordain'd. 

3  In  our  communion,  we  should  seek 
To  serve  him  as  our  Lord; 

All  his  commandments  we  should  keep 
According  to  his  word, 

4  Which  teach  us  all  to  humhle  he, 
And  wash  our  feet  through  love  ; 

For  this  our  Saviour  did  we  see, 
Who's  Lord  of  Heav'n  above. 

5  Which  we  must  also  now  perform 
In  humbleness  of  mind, 

That  we  to  his  commands  conform, 
And  love  each  other  kind ; 


HYMNS.  177 

6  And  daily  seek  that  we  may  here 
Bo  eleans'd  from  sin  and  guile, 

And  always  walk  in  humble  fear, 
Avoiding  all  that's  vile. 

7  Till  finally  we  may,  by  grace, 
Be  eleans'd  from  ev'ry  sin  ; 

And  there  in  he  av'n,  Christ's  dwelling  place, 
His  purity  attain. 


174.  L.  M. 

Need  of  True   Charity. 

THOUGH  I  do  speak  with  tongues  of  met-, 
Or  those  of  angels  could  attain, 
And  do  not  charity  possess, 

1  only  am  like  sounding  brass, 

2  Or  like  a  tinkling  cimbal  clear, 
Which  only  sounds  to  charm  the  ear, 
Though  to  the  gift  of  prophecy 

I  could  attain,  and  it  apply — 

3  All  mysteries  could  understand, 

All  knowledge  have  at  my  command — 
And  faith  that  I  the  mountains  could 
Remove  away  from  where  they  stood, 

4  And  do  not  have  true  charity, 
It  all  doth  nothing  profit  me. 


178  HYMNS. 

True  charity,  doth  suffer  long, 

ts  always  kind,  doth  never  wrong — 

5  It  seeketh  not  what  is  its  own, 
Nor  eas'ly  is  provoked  soon; 

No  evil  thoughts  with  it  are  found, 
It  doth  rejoice  where  truth  abounds. 

6  But  where  iniquity  prevails, 
The  consequence  it  then  bewails, 
Through  faith  it  doth  all  things  endure, 

In  hope,  through  patience,  all  things  bears. 

7  0  charity !  0  love  divine ! 

0  may  I  seek  to  call  thee  mine ; 
Thou  art  a  balm  that  all' doth  heal, 
For  thou  dost  never,  never  fail. 


175.  L.  M. 

Awakening  and  Encouraging. 

OMT  young  friends,  be  ye  appris'd, 
All  this  vain  world  must  be  despis'd ; 
Therefore  do  seek  that  in  short  time, 
You  may  prepare  your  souls  in  fine. 

2  What  is  this  world,  with  all 't  has  done? 
The  vow  now  make  with  God's  dear  Son, 
This  will  remain  for  ever  more, 
The  soul's  sweet  joy  in  heaven  secure. 


HYMN8.  1 7$ 

8  Yea,  never  more  the  world  do  love, 
But  join  yourselves  with  Christ  above  ; 
Then  you  shall  gain  true  strength  in  faith. 
That  all  your  vice  must  sink  beneath. 

4  Ye  vanities  all  soon  depart, 

I  will  improve  the  time  so  short. 
That  I  no  more  will  condescend, 
Against  God's  will  my  life  to  spend. 

5  I  have  now  meditated  right, 

And  thus  resolv'd  with  all  ray  might, 
That  nothing  more  than  Christ  I'll  own, 
And  willingly  my  flesh  bring  down. 

6  To  the  false  world  and  her  deceit^ 
No  more  my  soul  will  now  submit ; 
Too  long,  alas  !  the  lust  I  lov'd, 
And  by  the  same  I  griev'd  my  God. 

7  I  will  press  on  to  Christ  above, 

Who  bought  and  sav'd  me  through  his  love  ; 
As  a  true  branch  to  him  I'll  cleave, 
Till  he  shall  come  and  me  receive. 

8  Nought  more  111  seek  but  my  God's  praise, 
0  may  he  help  that  I  the  prize 

Whereto  he  me  has  called  amain, 
When  he  shall  come  I  may  obtain. 

9  True  praise  and  thanks  so  shall  my  heart 
For  ever  more  to  thee  impart ; 

k2 


180  HYMNS. 

Here  in  this  tiifle,  therefore,  always, 
Eternal  God,  be  thine  the  praise. 


176.  L.  M. 

Christ's  Merits  have  satisfied  the  Lai 

OH0LY  God  !  righteous  indeed, 
In  ev'ry  thing  thou  hast  decreed, 
Thou  hast  reveal'd  thy  holy  will 
To  sinful  man,  who  doth  so  ill. 

2  For  by  thy  law  we  know  our  sin, 
Which  says  keep  ev'ry  passion  in  ; 
0  who  is  here  this  doth  obey, 

For  we  have  all  gone  off  the  way. 

3  We've  lost  all  strength  for  to  subdue 
Our  sinful  passions,  daily  new, 

0  how  shall  we  the  judgment  flee 

Of  God's  just  law,  which  condemns  me. 

4  But  Christ  has  open'd  now  the  way 
For  to  escape  the  judgment  day  ; 

A  compensation  he  has  made, 
And  all  our  sins  on  him  are  laid. 

5  In  heav'n  his  glory  he  forsook, 
On  earth  the  form  of  man  he  took, 
His  word  of  grace  he  then  proclaim' d, 

He  heal'd  the  sick,  made  well  the  maimM. 


181 


(5  The  deaf  did  hear,  the  blind  did  see, 
The  bounden  captives  were  made  free; 
He  then  resign'd  himself  to  God, 
And  for  a  ramsom  spill'd  his  blood, 

7  To  pay  the  debt  that  man  had  made. 
Who  from  the  word  of  God  had  stray'd 
Again  to  bring  him  home  to  rest, 
That  he  eternal  should  be  bless'd. 


177.  C.  M. 

Come  utito  me  all  ye  that  are  Heavy  Laden. 

A  LL  who  to  Christ  do  laden  come, 
-£*-     Feel  burden' d  with  their  sins, 
Both  halt  and  blind,  and  deaf  and  dumb, 
By  coming,  favor  win. 

2  They  are  received  with  joy  and  peace, 
And  help  is  offer'd  them  : 

So  that  they  all  can  find  release 
From  th'  burden  of  their  sins. 

3  And  0  what  joy  doth  it  create 
To  the  distressed  soul ; 

His  great  relief  from  sinful  state, 
By  which  he  is  made  whole. 

4  Tho  sinner's  captive  soul,  again 
From  sin  and  bondage  freed, 

k8 


1 82  HYMISS. 

Can  praise  his  Jesus  who  was  slain. 
Yet  lives  to  intercede . 

b  Inviting  all  to  come  to  him 

In  penitence  and  faith, 
And  he  will  free  them  from  their  sin, 

And  from  eternal  death. 


178.  C.  M. 

Supplication  to  the  Lord,  with  Hope. 
MAY  thy  grace,  0  God,  attend 


O 


Us  while  we  worship  now : 
Fo  on  thy  blessing  we  depend, 
Before  thee  humbly  bow. 

2  0  grant  that  we  may  strengthen'd  be, 
In  faith  and  hope  and  love, 

And  our  desires  arise  to  thee, 
In  praising  thee  above. 

3  Grant  wisdom  true  and  knowledge  right, 
To  exercise  our  mind, 

And  in  each  soul  diffuse  thy  light, 
To  make  each  other  kind. 

4  Enable  us  to  edify 

By  conversation  sweet, 
Through  which  our  hopes  ascend  on  high 
Where  we  do  hope  to  meet. 


HYMNS.  183 


5  When  we  have  overcome  and  won 
The  great  and  precious  prize, 

For  which  we  did  with  patience  run, 
And  all  did  sacrifice. 

6  0  then  true  joy  we  shall  obtain, 
From  Jesus  Christ  on  high, 

Where  we  for  ever  shall  remain 
In  endless  peace  and  joy. 


179.  L.  M. 

Invitation  to  turn  to  the  Lord. 

OMY  dear  friends,  do  warning  take. 
And  the  broad  road  of  sin  forsake ; 
Christ  soon  will  come  with  his  reward, 
0  now  prepare  to  meet  the  Lord. 

2  0  he  dispenses  grace  to  all 
Who  are  submissive  to  his  call ; 
They  shall  be  call'd  with  Jesus  heirs, 
And  in  his  kingdom  they  shall  share. 

3  0  heavenly  love,  0  faith  divine, 
0  blessings  of  dear  Jesus  mine, 
Eternal  joys  of  happiness 

In  mansions  of  eternal  peace. 

A  Another  source  can  ne'er  be  found 
From  whence  such  blessings  do  abound, 
The  Lord  alone  is  goodness  full, 
He  feeds  the  poor  and  hungry  soul. 
K4 


184  HYMNS 

5  To  him  alone  all  praises  give, 
And  always  to  his  honor  live, 
And  seek  to  walk  in  humble  fear, 
His  holy  name  always  revere. 

6  He  will  with  kindness  us  protect, 
And  on  the  way  of  life  direct, 
Which  if  pursued  until  we  die, 

In  heav'n  he  will  us  not  deny. 


180.  C.  M. 

We  must  run  the  Race  with  Patience  bearing 
the  Cross. 

WITH  patience  let  us  run  the  race, 
With  fortitude  endure, 
With  anxious  fear  desire  true  grace, 
To  make  our  calling  sure, 

2  Through  Jesus  Christ,  the  author  of 
Salvation  of  our  souls, 

By  his  unbounded  grace  and  love, 
Which  he  to  us  unfolds. 

3  He  unto  us  is  wisdom  made, 
And  also  righteousness ; 

Through  him  we  too  are  sanctified, 
By  his  redeeming  grace. 

4  0  great  Redeemer,  through  thy  blood, 
Thou  didst  our  pardon  buy. 


HYMNS.  1&> 

Thou  here  didst  give  thyself  to  God, 
Through  which  we  now  draw  nigh. 

5  Great  was  the  debt  which  thou  didst  pay, 

Our  souls  to  ransom  free, 
That  we  in  God's  great  judgment  day, 

Stand  justified  through  thee. 

ti  Then  those  who  here  did  bear  with  joy 

The  cross,  despising  shame, 
8hall  songs  of  praise  their  tongues  employ, 

To  glorify  his  name. 

181.  L.  M. 

Example  of  our  Saviour  in  Suffering. 

OUR  Saviour  suffer'd,  leaving  us 
Example  that  we  follow  must, 
Who  did  no  sin,  nor  was  there  guile 
Found  in  his  mouth,  nor  did  revile. 

2  He  threaten'd  not  when  suffering, 
But  did  commit  himself  to  him 
Who  judgeth  righteously  in  all, 
And  did  in  pray'r  unto  him  call. 

3  In  his  own  body  on  the  tree, 
Through  love  he  bore  our  sins,  that  we, 
Be'ng  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto 
The  righteousness  he  brought  to  view. 

4  For  hereunto  we  called  are, 

That  we  Christ's  suffering  should  share ; 


186  HYMNS. 

For  by  his  stripes  we're  healed  too, 
And  sav'd  by  grace  which  he  did  shoi 

5  For  we  as  sheep  were  gone  astray, 
But  now  are  turn'd  to  the  true  way, 
Unto  the  shepherd  of  our  souls, 
Who  will  preserve  us  in  his  fold. 


182.  L.  M. 

The  Love  of  Christ. 

OWHO  shall  now  lay  anything, 
Or  charge  against  God's  elect  bring, 
It  is  our  God  that  justifies, 
Who  to  condemn  can  then  arise. 

2  It  is  Christ  Jesus  who  was  slain, 
Yea,  rather,  that  is  ris'n  again, 

And  now  at  God's  right  hand  is  ev'n. 
To  intercede  for  us  in  heav'n. 

3  0  who  or  what  shall  separate 

Us  from  the  love  of  Christ  so  great? 
Shall  tribulation,  or  distress, 
Or  persecution,  nakedness, 

4  Or  famine,  peril  or  the  sword, 
Divide  us  from  his  holy  word  ? 

0  no,  for  we  can  conquer,  through 
Jesus,  whose  love  to  us  is  true. 


HYMNS. 


18T 


5  For  I'm  persuaded  in  my  faith, 
That  neither  Angels,  life,  or  death, 
Nor  prince,  nor  power,  shall  able  be, 
To  separate  God's  love  from  me. 

183.  L.  M. 

The  Cross  of  Christ. 

AWAKE,  0  my  dear  friends,  awake, 
Your  sinful  pleasures  to  forsake, 
While  yet  the  gospel  trumpets  sound, 
With  joyful  news  to  all  around. 

2  Glad  tidings  they  to  us  proclaim, 
Which  here  on  earth,  through  Jesus  came  » 
Peace  and  good  will  to  all  it  speaks, 

Who  for  his  glorious  kingdom  seek. 

3  Forgiveness  in  his  blood  they  find, 
And  comfort  in  their  heart  and  mind, 
So  that  they  humbly  bow  to  him, 
Who  through  his  love  forgave  their  sin. 

4  Their  cross  they  take,  as  he  commands, 
Forsaking  all,  both  house  and  lands, 
From  all  encumbrance  themselves  free, 
That  they  may  his  disciples  be, 

5  And  persecutions  may  endure, 
Knowing  that  it  doth  life  ensure, 
For  first  the  cross,  and  tben  the  life, 
When  once  is  ended  all  our  strife. 


188  HYMNS. 

184.  L.  M. 

Comfort  in  Temptations. 

COUNT  it  but  joy,  my  brethren  all, 
When  in  temptation  ye  do  fall ; 
For  thus  your  faith  is  tri'd,  ye  know, 
Which  worketh  patience  here  below. 

2  Her  perfect  work  let  patience  have, 
That  ye  may  perfect  be  in  love  ; 

If  any  one  should  wisdom  lack, 
Let  him  ask  God,  who  is  not  slack, 

3  But  giveth  freely  to  all  men, 
And  that  without  upbraiding  them ; 
And  it  to  him  also  shall  be 
Through  Jesus'  mercy,  given  free. 

■4  But  let  him  ask  in  a  true  faith, 
Not  wavering  in  his  belief ; 
For  he  that  wav'reth  's  like  a  wave, 
That  on  the  sea  is  tossed  and  drave. 

5  Blest  is  the  man  that  doth  endure 
Temptation  with  a  heart  sincere, 
For  when  he's  tried,  he  shall  receive 
The  crown  of  life,  which  God  doth  give. 

185.  C.  M. 

We  should  Forgive  One  Another. 

THE  heav'nly  kingdom  liken'd  ia 
Unto  a  certain  king, 


HYMNS.  189 

Who  would  all  of  the  servants  hie 
Into  a  reck'ning  bring. 

2  And  when  to  reckon  he'd  begun, 
Ten  thousand  talents  one  did  owe, 

Who  could  not  pay  the  mighty  sum 
Which  to  his  lord  was  due. 

3  That  servant  then,  condemned  sore, 
Down  at  his  feet  did  fall, 

And  him  besought  for  patience  more, 
And  he  would  pay  it  all. 

4  His  lord's  compassion  then  was  movM, 
And  him  the  debt  forgave ; 

('Tis  thus  the  Lord  our  God  hath  lov'd, 
And  sent  his  Son  to  save.) 

5  But  this  same  one  in  great  offence, 
His  brother  took  and  bound, 

Who  ow'd  to  him  a  hundred  pence, 
Which  did  his  l,ord  offend. 

C  To  the  tormentors  he  then  gave 

Him,  till  he  all  should  pay; 
We  also  shall  likewise  receive, 

Our  Lord  to  us  doth  say. 

7  If  from  our  hearts  we  don't  forgive 

Our  brother's  trespass  here, 
From  Christ  our  Lord  we  shall  receive 

Like  condemnation  sure. 


190  HYMNS. 

186.  L.  M. 

Virtue?  of  True  Believers. 

BELOVED  brethren,  I  beseech, 
(By  grace  of  God  St.  Paul  doth  teach,) 
That  ye  present  your  bodies  true, 
A  living  sacrifice  to  do. 

2  To  this  vain  world  be  not  conformed, 
In  a  new  mind  be  ye  transformed, 
That  ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good, 
That  pleasing,  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  Anxious  pursue  your  duty  here, 
And  serve  the  Lord  with  constant  fear ; 
Rejoice  in  hope,  with  patience  bear 
The  tribulations  which  you  share. 

4  Your  hospitality  also, 

With  kindness  here  to  strangers  show  $ 
Bless  them  which  persecute  you  here, 
Yea,  bless,  and  curse  not  them  severe. 

5  Rejoice  with  them  that  joys  do  share, 
And  weep  with  them  that  mournful  are  ; 
Mind  not  high  things  which  do  elate, 
But  condescend  to  low  estate. 

6  To  no  man  evil  recompense, 
But  kindly  pass  by  his  offence ; 
These  are  the  virtues  which  are  found« 
And  only  with  the  saints  abound ; 


191 


7  Who  walk  in  love,  and  serve  their  God 
According  to  his  holy  word ; 
Themselves  deny,  and  strive  to  live, 
That  they  their  God  no  more  may  grieve. 

187.  S.  M. 

The  Judgment  Day  Coming. 

OUR  days  are  spending  fast, 
Our  hours  do  fleet  away, 
And  soon  with  us  'twill  be  the  last, 
The  mournful  judgment  day, 

2  When  Jesus  shall  appear, 
With  glory  and  with  pow'r, 

Then  all  the  nations  him  shall  fear, 
In  that  last  dreadful  hour. 

3  The  Son  of  Man  shall  come 
With  glory,  in  the  clouds, 

And  shall  the  dead  raise  from  the  tomb, 
With  trumpets  sounding  loud; 

4  Oh  then  all  shall  receive 
Their  great  reward  from  him ; 

To  all  his  saints  a  crown  he'll  give, 
And  to  him  take  them  in. 

5  But  sinners  he'll  exclude 
From  all  his  blessings  then, 

Which  never  more  shall  be  renew'd, 
But  e'er  must  suffer  pain, 


192  HYMNS. 

6  Because  they  here  did  spend 
Their  life  in  sinful  ways, 

Not  seeking  for  a  happy  end 
Till  they  had  spent  their  days. 

7  0  come  ana  warning  take 
While  God  yet  offers  grace, 

And  all  the  ways  of  sin  forsake, 
That  you  your  souls  may  save. 

188.  C.  M. 

The  Saviour  came  to  save  that  which  was  Lost* 

OUR  Lord,  the  Son  of  Man,  is  come 
To  save  that  which  was  lost  ,• 
To  seek,  and  also  to  bring  home, 
That  which  his  life  did  cost. 

2  Wherefore  he  saith,  if  brother  thin© 
Should  trespass  against  thee, 

Yea,  then  it  is  the  duty  mine, 
To  go  to  him  and  see; 

3  Perhaps  I  can,  with  truth  and  love, 
And  words  of  kindness  win, 

So  that  the  Lord,  through  grace,  may  move 
Him  to  repent  of  sin. 

4  But  if  he  yet  should  stubborn  prove, 
And  would  his  fault  not  own, 

0  then  we  must  not  cease,  through  love, 
Him  to  admonish  soon. 


HYMNS.  193 

5  And  bring  his  case  before  the  church, 
Which  if  he  will  not  hear, 

The  Saviour  us  doth  plainly  teach, 
Exclusion  he  must  bear. 

6  For  thus  our  Saviour  hath  declared, 
Who  e'er  on  earth  ye  bind, 

From  heaven  they  shall  be  debarr'd, 
Till  they  repentance  find. 

7  But  when  they  do  repent  again, 
With  joy  we  shall  receive, 

Releasing  them  from  sacred  ban, 
And  humbly  them  forgive. 


189.  L.  M. 

Importance  of  Improving  the  Time. 

rpHE  time  is  flying  rapid  on, 

J-     It  hastens  fast,  soon  will  be  gone, 

The  time  allotted  me; 
0  let  me  then,  before  too  late, 
Think  of  that  great  and  future  state, 

Where  will  my  soul  then  be ! 

2  Can  I  then  reach  that  peaceful  shore, 
Where  troubles  I  will  see  no  more, 

And  from  my  labors  rest, 
To  reign  with  Jesus  Christ  above, 
And  dwell  with  him  in  peace  and  love, 

And  be  for  ever  blest; 

L 


194  HYMNS. 

3  0,  Lord,  I  will  myself  deny, 
And  unto  thee  I  will  draw  nigh, 

While  in  my  living  days ; 
Thy  righteous  name  I  will  confess 
Before  all  men,  who  do  suppress 

Thy  free  abounding  grace. 

4  0  Lord,  may  I  but  reach  that  shore, 
To  praise  thy  name  for  ever  more 

In  the  bright  realms  above, 
And  magnify  thy  holy  name, 
Thy  glory  ever  to  proclaim, 

And  sing  redeeming  love. 


190.  L.  M. 

The  Church  of  CJwist. 

THE  church  of  Christ,  and  his  alone, 
Consists  of  souls  all  newly  born  j 
The  same  by  love,  are  bound  in  one, 
And  ruled  by  him,  the  head  alone. 

2  And  as  the  head  is  termed  the  vine, 
The  members  must,  as  branches  fine, 
Also  partake  like  nature  kind, 

As  we  in  John  may  plainly  find. 

3  He  says,  "  He  that  abides  in  me 
And  I  in  him,  shall  fruitful  be  ; 
Without  me  ye  can  nothing  do, 
This  I  to  you  do  plainly  shew." 


HYMNS.  195 

4t  All  who  do  not  in  me  abide, 
Must  he  prun'd  off,  and*cast  aside ; 
For  they  no  gospel  fruits  mature, 
Wherefore  the  church  them  can't  endure. 

5  But  they  in  whom  the  fruits  are  found, 
(In  faith  and  works  they  must  abound,) 
Shall  all  be  purg'd  and  well  suppli'd, 
That  they  bear  fruit  quite  multipli'd. 

0  0  Lord,  grant  us  thy  spirit  pure, 
That  it  within  us  may  mature, 
The  fruits  of  meekness,  lore  and  peace, 
And  thou  alone  shalt  have  the  praise. 


191.  P.  M. 

The  True  Church. 

A  CHURCH  was  establish'd  on  earth  here 
below, 
By  Christ  and  apostles,  as  scripture  doth  show, 
Stands  firm   on  the  rock,  bound  together  by 

love, 
Is  rul'd  by  the  true  word  of  Christ  from  above, 

2  .No  spot  and  no  wrinkle  in  it  shall  be  found, 
But  peace,  truth  and  mercy  in  it  must  abound  ; 
No  fame  nor  vain  glory  the  members   should 
seek.  [keep. 

But  only  how  they  the  Lord's  word  pure  may 


li 


3  They're  led  by  one  spirit,   and  scripture's 

their  guide, 
And  in  their  dear  Saviour  they  wholly  confide, 
Who  gives  them  instructions,  and  shows  them 

the  way, 
That  they  by  delusions  are  not  led  astray. 

4  But  if  they  get  slack  in  their  duties  to  God» 
And  will  no  more  strictly  obey  his  pure  word, 
They'll  soon  fall  in  sin,  and  in  darkness  will 

stray,  [away. 

And  from  the  true  love  they  will  soon  fall 

5  Then  they  can  no  more  in  the  true  church 

abide, 
And  with  the  Lord's  people  no  more  can  reside, 
But  must,  by  sep'ration,  be  taken  away, 
As  Christ,  in  his  gospel,  so  plainly  doth  say. 

6  That  it  without  blemish  may  always  remain, 
And  have  the  pure  doctrine,  and  ever  retain 
The  bonds  of  perfection  and  love  to  their  King, 
That  he  them  unto  the  bless'd  mansions  may 

bring. 

192.  L.  M. 

True  Obedience, 

ALAS  !  alas !  where  am  I  now  ! 
I  find  that  I  have  gone  astray ; 
Yea,  I  on  erring  ways  did  go, 
And  did  the  Saviour  disobey. 


HYMNS.  197 

2  For  when  appear'd  his  gospel  light 
Which  did  illumine  my  dark  soul, 

I  saw  my  sin,  (amazing  sight !) 
My  wretchedness  it  did  reveal. 

3  Then  I  for  grace  and  mercy  sought, 
And,  as  I  thought,  did  find  relief; 

I  also  saw,  by  this  great  light, 

The  narrow  path  which  leads  to  life. 

4  But  0  how  straight  the  gate  appear'd, 
And  my  unwilling  heart  did  fear 

That  if  I  did  obey  the  word, 

I  would  lose  all  my  comforts  here. 

5  I  look' d  around  on  ev'ry  side, 
I  saw  professors  pious  call'd  ; 

Some  did  in  self  defence  confide, 
And  others  join'd  yet  with  the  world. 

6  I  said,  all  these  are  Christians  too, 
Why  need  I  be  so  scrupulous  ? 

Why  cannot  I  thus  likewise  do 
And  also  saved  be  by  grace  ? 

7  But  here  my  soul  could  find  no  rest, 
For  I  did  not  obey  the  word ; 

For  which  my  soul  is  now  distress'd, 
I  feel  my  sins,  ah !  grievous  load. 

8  0  pardon,  Lord,  my  trespass  great, 
For  now  I  will  thy  voice  obey ; 

Thy  cross  I'll  bear,  all  evil  hate, 
What  e'er  on  earth  my  fate  may  be. 
l3 


198  HYMNS. 

193.  C.  M. 

The  Lord's  Prayer. 

O  FATHER  kind,  Thou  lov'st  tby  child, 
Who's  truly  born  of  thee ; 
Thou  cleansest  him  from  sin  and  guile, 
And  sett'st  his  spirit  free. 

2  By  Christ,  thy  dear  beloved  Son, 
Thou  dost  our  hearts  prepare, 

Whom  thou  didst  sendfrom  heaven's  throne, 
Afflictions  great  to  bear  j 

3  For  sin  and  the  misdeeds  of  man, 
Which  bind  us  as  a  chain  ; 

That  we  conforming  with  thy  plan, 
May  unto  thee  attain. 

4  Therefore,  0  Father,  in  us  grant 
Thy  name  may  hallow'd  be  ; 

Give  us  the  light  and  oil  we  want, 
Our  way  on  earth  to  see. 

5  Thy  kingdom  come,  0  God  above, 
To  all  who've  turn'd  from  sin ; 

Where  nothing  rules  but  peace  and  love, 
On  those  who  walk  therein. 

6  Thy  will  should  ev'ry  Christian  bind, 
Our  own  we  should  not  take  ; 

For  having  gain'd  a  heavenly  mind, 
Our  will  we  should  forsake. 

7  Give  us  our  daily  bread,  0  Lord, 
That  we  may  be  supplied, 


HYMNS.  199 

From  out  thy  true  and  living  word. 
While  we  on  earth  abide. 

8  Our  debts,  0  Father,  do  forgive, 
Which  in  our  souls  we  find ; 

Cleanse  us  from  sin,  that  we  may  live 
In  Jesus'  favor  kind. 

9  As  we  have  also  those  forgiv'n, 
Who  trespasses  have  done  ; 

As  we  receiv'd  commandment  ev'n, 
From  Jesus  Christ,  thy  Son. 

10  Therefore,  0  God,  do  us  preserve 
From  all  that  tempt  us  may  ; 

That  from  thy  truth  we  ne'er  may  swerve, 
While  here  on  earth  we  stay. 

11  Redeemus  from  all  sin  and  guile 
Which  keep  ns  still  in  pain, 

That  we,  0  God,  may,  like  thy  Child, 
From  ev'ry  sin  abstain ; 

1 2  For  thine's  the  kingdom  and  the  pow'r, 
Thy  impulse  all  things  sways ; 

Whatever  blessings  on  us  show'r, 
Must  still  enhance  thy  praise. 

13  We'll  then  submit,  while  here  in  time, 
To  God,  nor  think  it  long, 

That  we  may  in  yon  heavenly  clime, 
Shout  forth  the  victor's  song. 
l4 


APPENDIX. 


HYMN   194. 

O  JESUS,  the  true  righteousness, 
Which  ours  destroyed  doth  us  possess. 
Thou  Lord,  dost  for  our  souls  provide, 
What  by  the  law  was  ne'er  supplied ; 

2  Whereby  we  are  with  God  made  one, 
Receiving  power  by  the  Son, 

Both  death  and  hell  to  overcome, 
To  worship  at  his  holy  throne. 

3  But  this  no  Pharisees  possess, 
Because  they  do  not  seek  his  grace, 
And  hence  they  will  as  outcasts  be, 
In  Satan's  pow'r  eternally, 

hymn  195. 

ETERNAL  Light,  illuminate 
Those  who  call  on  thee  soon  and  late, 
Who  under  sin's  most  grievous  load 
Sigh  unto  thee,  0  gracious  God. 
Have  mercy  on  them,  make  them  free 
From  all  their  sins  eternally. 

2  Renew  them  in  thy  image  pure, 

Give  them  faith's  shield  both  strong  and  sure, 

As  likewise  light  around  to  see, 

That  they  may  ne'er  diverted  be 


APPENDIX.  201 

Prom  path  of  truth  so  plain  and  ev'n, 
Till  they  arrive  with  thee  in  heav'n. 

S  Though  Christendom  in  deep  disguise 

While  here  on  earth,  may  them  despise/ 

0  grant  thy  path  they  e'er  may  see, 

And  always  follow  after  thee ; 

O  Jesus,  do  thy  flock  preserve, 

That  they  may  never  from  thee  swerve. 

4  In  present  time  with  troubles  rife, 
Where  brethren  live  in  constant  strife, 
And  'gainst  each  other  judgment  find, 
Though  there  is  no  sufficient  ground, 
It  does  from  self  and  party  come, 

0  wo,  thou  fallen  Christendom. 

5  Remove  this  evil,  hlessed  Lord, 
Both  by  thy  spirit  and  thy  word  ; 
As  thou,  at  the  Apostles'  time, 
Didst  Jews  and  Gentiles  all  combine, 
So  now,  0  Lord  of  heaven  true. 
Join  all  in  one  who  thee  pursue ; 

6  And  bring  them,  0  thou  Shepherd  great, 
Into  one  herd,  I  thee  entreat ; 

0  make  thy  truth  to  all  appear, 
And  grant  that  all  may  lend  an  ear, 
That  by  its  bright  illuming  gleam, 
The  day  on  many  hearts  may  beam ; 

7  That  anti-Christ  may  be  reveal'd, 
Who  in  sheep's  clothing  is  conceal' d, 


202  APPENDIX. 

Prepare!  weak  souls  to  captivate, 
Oppress'd  with  sins,  and  vices  great, 
Made  by  deceit  and  falsehood  blind, 
That  they  may  Jesus  never  find. 

8  Awake,   awake,  ye  children  good, 
Observe  how  the  great  multitude, 
The  prophet  false  and  beast  adore  j 
Desire  the  word  of  God  no  more; 
Hence  on  your  guard  assiduous  stand, 
The  Son  of  Man  is  nigh  at  hand. 

9  The  signs  move  on  with  rapid  speed, 
Let  us  poor  mortals  all  take  heed, 
That  at  the  coming  of  the  Lord, 

He  may  us  find  upon  our  guard, 
And  say,  ye  children,  come  with  me, 
And  spend  a  blest  eternity. 

hymn  196. 

ZION  sighs  with  grief  and  terror, 
All  her  strength  and  beauty  fails  j 
Fear  and  anguish  sorely  press  her, 

While  her  enemy  prevails ; 
For  her  hapless  children,  scatter'd 

Far  on  Babel's  barren  ground, 
Where  no  joyful  strain  is  utter' d, 

And  no  soothing  harp  is  found. 
2  For  the  harlot  of  confusion 

Fills  their  cup  with  poison'd  wine, 
And  the  maddening  infusion 

Makes  them  think  her  pow'r  divine ; 


APPENDIX.  203 

Thus  the  beast  and  the  false  prophet, 
Strengthen'd  by  the  dragon's  skill, 

Urge  them  through  the  ways  of  Tophet, 
All  his  counsels  to  fulfil. 

3  0  ye  sons  of  Zion,  hearken, 
Hear  the  voice  of  truth  invite; 

Let  not  sin  your  prospects  darken, 

And  extinguish  all  your  light; 
Flee  from  the  oppressive  Babel, 

Lest  ye  meet  with  her  reward  ; 
Prove  her  spirits  while  you're  able, 

And  may  wisdom  be  your  guard. 

4  Children  view  the  blessed  union, 
Cherish'd  by  Immanuel ; 

Seek  the  chosen  church  communion, 

Where  he  condescends  to  dwell ; 
With  the  souls  by  God  converted, 

Who  are  minded  like  their  Lord, 
And  with  one  accord  concerted 

To  leave  all  for  Jesus'  word. 

5  Those  who  follow  his  directions, 
This  vain  world  cannot  endure, 

Nor  receive  the  pure  affections 

Which  eternal  peace  ensure ; 
Fleeting  gain  and  wordly  pleasure, 

Christians  now,  alas  !  pursue, 
And  reject  the  heav'nly  treasure 

Which  alone  is  good  and  true. 


204  APPENDIX. 

6  Thus  the  church  of  Christ  is  mangl'd, 
And  true  doctrine  disapprov'd ; 

Satan  also  hath  entangled, 
And,  by  hellish  art,  remov'd 

Far  from  the  true  source  of  blessing, 
Faithful  souls  to  grace  inclin'd, 

G-ently  luring  and  impressing 
Vain  delusions  on  the  mind. 

7  Therefore,  watch  with  care  unceasing, 
All  ye  children  free  of  grace, 

Still  in  faith  and  truth  increasing, 
Let  no  cause  your  hope  efface ; 

That  ye  be  ingrafted  early, 
And  be  members  of  the  Lord, 

Hear  his  saving  doctrine  fairly, 
Resting  firmly  on  his  word. 

8  0,  Jehovah  !  be  entreated, 
Gather  in  thy  little  flock ; 

Let  thy  promise  be  completed, 
Fix  thy  church  upon  the  rock. 

See,  he  comes,  your  souls  to  gather, 
Children  fly  from  Babylon ; 

Sweetly  praise  your  heav'nly  Father, 
And  assemble  'round  his  throne. 

9  Now  the  narrow  way  discover 
Which  your  Saviour  oft  defin'd, 

Follow  Jesus  and  moreover 
Rectify  your  carnal  mind ; 


APPBNDIX.  205 

Blees  and  love  your  proud  oppressors, 

Spite  and  envy  never  bear, 
So  shall  you  be  true  professors, 

And  his  friendship  ever  share. 
10  Yea,  Lord  Jesus,  let  us  proffer 

All  our  light  and  life  to  thee ; 
All  our  souls  to  thee  we  offer 

Now  and  to  eternity : 
For  thou  hast,  through  great  compassion, 

Thus  restor'd  us  by  the  death  ; 
And  thy  blood  and  intercession 

Speak  us  free  from  sin  and  wrath. 

htmn  197. 

O  MIGHTY  God !  great  is  our  need 
In  this  last  sad  condition ; 
For  anti-Christ  doth  still  resist, 

And  claims  undue  submission  j 
Exalts  his  own,  as  hath  been  shown, 

Above  the  truths  of  heaven  ; 
Rejects  thy  word,  0  gracious  Lord ! 
Which  thou  hast  kindly  given. 

2  By  him  confin'd,  the  feeble  mind 

Receives  no  good  sensation, 
The  serpent  still  ensnares  their  will 

And  prompts  their  inclination j 
My  God !  for  this  I  feel  distress 

To  see  such  desolation ; 
All  men  are  vain  nor  will  refrain 

From  scenes  of  dissipation. 


206  APPENDIX. 

3  Thy  gentle  child,  the  Christian  mild, 
Is  now  hecome  a  stranger; 

No  place  can  find  among  mankind 
To  screen  his  head  from  danger : 

0  God  !  thy  grace  no  man  can  trace, 
For  truth  is  long  departed, 

And  sheds  no  ray  to  cheer  the  way 
Of  him  who  is  true  hearted. 

4  Jesus,  thy  name  numbers  proclaim, 
And  make  a  slight  confession ; 

Thy  doctrine  show  and  partly  know 

The  scriptural  expression: 
Thy  name  alone  they  proudly  own, 

And  say  they  have  thy  spirit ; 
By  which  they  grieve  and  would  deceive 

Those  who  thy  love  inherit. 

5  Zion  complains  in  mournful  strains, 
Amidst  a  graceless  nation ; 

Her  beauty  fails  while  sin  prevails 

In  spacious  elation ; 
The  temple  fair,  disrob'd  and  bare, 

Her  holy  minstrels  falter ; 
The  sacrifice  unoffer'd  lies 

Upon  the  sacred  altar. 

6  0,  God  of  love !  our  shame  remove, 
Nor  leave  thy  church  to  languish  ; 

How  canst  thou  bear  her  deep  despair, 
And  hear  the  sigh  of  anguish ; 


APPENDIX.  207 

Recall  her  soon  from  Babylon, 

To  raise  the  fallen  temple  ; 
May  faith  be  sound  and  grace  abound 

In  doctrine  and  example. 

7  Yea,  by  the  might  and  heav'nly  light 
Of  thy  benignant  spirit, 

Let  us  renew  thy  doctrine  true, 

On  Christ's  infinite  merit : 
Through  Jesus  Christ,  in  whom  we  trust, 

By  whom  we  have  exemption ; 
Whose  sprinkl'd  blood  speaks  peace  with  God, 

And  seals  our  sure  redemption. 

8  For  this  our  days  we  spend  in  praise 
To  him  who  gently  guided, 

To  Zion's  plains  from  Babel's  chains, 

Where  long  we  had  resided  ; 
And  now  thy  will  we  do  fulfil, 

From  sin  our  hearts  we  sever, 
And  firmly  stand  by  thy  command, 

And  shun  the  unbeliever. 

9  Jesus,  in  thee  our  strength  we  see, 
In  time  of  sad  desertion  ; 

Vouchsafe  to  hear  our  humble  prayer, 

And  aid  our  weak  exertion ; 
Thou  art  our  stay  and  happy  way, 

Through  which  our  souls  must  enter ; 
On  thee  alone  our  care  is  thrown, 

When  through  the  floods  we  venture. 


208  APPENDIX. 

10  0,  brethren  dear !  ye  now  are  pure, 
Watch,  and  be  always  ready, 

Prepared  to  quell  the  shafts  of  hell, 
And  be  your  purpose  steady ; 

With  Christ  conjoin 'd,  we  are  refin'd 
If  hap'ly  we  endeavor, 

As  branches  fair,  the  fruit  to  bear, 
Which  must  endure  for  ever. 

11  Sisters  belov'd,  remain  unmov'd, 
In  Christ  your  true  preserver, 

His  cause  espouse  and  keep  the  vows 
Which  you  have  made  with  fervor ; 

Then  he  shall  make  your  souls  partake 
Seraphic  joys  in  heaven, 

Bright  scenes  unfold,  and  harps  of  gold, 
As  sweet  rewards  be  given. 

12  Prepare  us  here,  to  enter  there, 
As  guests  in  wedding  raiment, 

There  we  shall  see  the  harmony 

Of  heavenly  agreement; 
Father,  to  thee  all  glory  be, 

And  to  the  Holy  Spirit, 
To  Jesus  too  all  praise  is  due, 

For  we  can  claim  no  merit. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


Page. 

A  listening  ear,  0  come  and  give  46 

Alas,  and  have  I  lost  my  love  49 

All  professors  hear  with  pleasure  52 

Apprehensive  of  future  delight]  54 

Alas,  alas,  I  am  undone  57 

Awaken  from  your  slumber  59 

Assembl'd  we  have  been  63 

A  man  who's  truly  meek  and  plain  85 

A  stream  through  this  region  114 

Alas,  poor  man,  stop  now  and  think  132 

A  soul  wbose  love  to  God  is  cold  144 

Arise  my  thoughts  and  hence  remove  153 

Awake  and  flee  from  wrath  to  come  161 

All  who  to  Christ  do  laden  come  181 

Awake,  0  my  dear  friends,  awake  187 

Alas,  alas,  where  am  I  now  196 
A  church  was  established  on  earth  here 

below  195 

Benevolence  the  best  of  parts  44 

Before  we  do  our  meeting  close  51 

Behold  a  dawning  star  appears  64 

Behold  how  fast  our  time  doth  fleet  67 

Blest  are  the  dead  that  in  the  Lord  117 
M 


210  INDEX. 

Behold  how  pleasant  and  how  good  120 

Bright  angels  never  can  repeat  122 

Behold  upon  Mount  Zion  134 

Beloved  brethren  I  beseech  190 

Come  sinners,  hear  your  Saviour  tell  14 

Come  seek  relief,  thou  troubled  soul  37 

Come  ye  that  truly  seek  38 

Come  sinners,  to  the  school  of  Christ  43 

Come  ye  that  love  the  Lord  51 

Come  all  who  feel  your  wants  58 

Come  all  that  are  with  sins  oppress'd  63 

Come,  brethren  dear,  and  sober  be  90 

Celestial  thought,  impulse  divine  93 

Come  all  ye  weary  pilgrims  99 

Come  troubled  souls,  and  hear  me  tell  108 

Come  ye  that  seek  the  Saviour's  grace  128 

Christ  is  the  vine  wherein  if  we  135 

Come  all  ye  souls  in  trials  great  137 

Come  all  ye  souls  and  now  behold  139 

Come  hearken  unto  Jotham's  plea  168 

Count  it  but  joy,  my  brethren  all  187 

Dear  people  come  and  take  a  view  28 

Dear  children  come  and  help  to  sing  93 

Dear  people  think  on  your  last  doom  .142 

Except  the  Lord  the  house  doth  build  121 

Eternal  light  illuminate  200 

Fainting  traveler,  troubl'd  spirit  71 

Faith  is  a  shield  and  substance  great  78 


INDEX.  211 

First  for  the  heavenly  kingdom  seek  164 

Great  are  the  mercies  of  our  God  175 

Ho  ye  that  sleep,  awake  arise  104 

Hope,  sacred  name  110 

How  many  souls  have  passed  this  day  131 

Hear  ye  not  the  trumpet  sounding  155 

Hope  is  an  anchor  for  my  soul  12 

Hear  all  ye  sons  of  Adam's  race  15 

In  the  great  saving  gospel  plan  31 

I've  found  the  great  salvation  stream  81 

I  am  a  valiant  pilgrim  92 

Immanuel,  thy  welcome  birth  94 

If  others  merit  do  reward  108 

I  sleep,  my  heart  yet  waketh  still  145 

I  know  that  merits  have  reward  171 

Jehovah  threatens,  sinners  tremble  110 

Jerusalem,  that  happy  place  152 

Lord  of  the  harvest,  thee  we  pray  45 

Lo,  by  the  stream  of  Babylon  119 

Let  lamentations  cease  126 

Lord,  to  thee  I'll  fly  138 

Let  us  the  whole  conclusion  hear  75 

My  mind  to  warmer  thoughts  give  place        65 

Mortal  man,  what  is  your  station  84 

Make  haste,  0  Lord,  deliver  me  140 
h2 


2}2  INDEX. 

New  converts,  be  ye  vigilant  27 

Now  the  supper  being  ended  34 
Now  in  this  happy  jubilee                     .55 

Now  in  our  Saviour's  blessed  Dame  1 00 

No  lasting  joy  for  me  can  yield  105 
Now  ris'n  with  Christ,  0  seek  those  things  158 

0  resting  place,  for  thee  I  long  18 

0  Lord,  thy  word  the  heavenly  seed  21 

0  let  us  lay  our  treasures  up  36 

0  Lord,  alas,  I  am  distress'd  41 

0  gracious  Lord,  hear  thou  my  cry  48 

0  Lord,  I  will  not  silent  be  48 

Our  nature's  totally  depraved  53 

0  Lord,  I  will  confess  to  thee  59 

0  Lord,  from  thy  discerning  sight  61 

0  sinners,  come  and  hear  me  tell  72 

0  sinner,  come  and  Jesus  see  74 

0  let  not  Jesus  die  in  Vain  76 

0  Saviour  kind,  do  thou  incline  79 

0  Lord,  accept  my  humble  praise  83 

0  how  fain  would  I  go  88 

0  Jesus,  thee  I  will  confess  91 

O  mortal  man,  behold  101 

0  Lord,  I  will  confess  to  thee  103 

O  Lord,  withdraw  my  wretched  soul  106 

O  Jesus,  for  thy  mercy  113 

O  Lord,  do  us  protect  117 

Out  of  the  depth  to  thee  I  cry  129 

O  great  Redeemer,  Prince  of  peace  136 

O  Lord,  from  thee  I  cannot  hide  149 


INDEX.  213 

0  Zion,  out  of  thee  went  forth  150 

0  why  in  grief,  0  why  in  pain  151 

0  Lord,  according  to  command.  151 

0  man,  remember  thou  must  die  162 

0  ye  professors,  yet  how  long  165 

O  Saviour,  art  thou  passing  by  166 

0  thou  Physician  rare  167 

Our  Saviour  did  commandment  give  176 

0  my  young  friends,  be  ye  appris'd  178 

0  holy  God,  righteous  indeed  180 

0  may  thy  grace,  0  God  attend  182 

0  my  dear  friends,  do  warning  take  183 

Our  Saviour  suffered,  leaving  us  185 

0  who  shall  now  lay  any  thing  186 

Our  days  are  spending  fast  19 

Our  Lord,  the  Son  of  Man  is  come  192 
0  Father  kind,  thou  lov'st  thy  child           :  1 9g 

0  mighty  God,  great  is  our  need  Sftfg 

0  Jesus,  the  true  righteousness  20q 

Peace  on  the  earth,  good  will  to  men  39 

Sweet  friendship's  tie  is  broke  again  88 

Short  is  the  time  I  did  sojourn  41 

Soon  shall  this  mighty  fabric  fall  95 

The  birth  of  King  Immanuel  1 1 

The  time  of  harvest  is  at  hand  16 

The  happy  year  of  jubilee  19 

The  Christian  meek  doth  follow  Christ  22 

Th*  accepted  time,  the  day  of  grace  22 
m3 


214  INDEX. 

The  Lord  who  made  the  universe  24 

The  wisdom  which  is  from  above  25 

The  church  of  Christ  that's  here  below  30 

This  happy  lot  indeed  is  mine  40 

The  Sons  of  charity  possess  56 

The  only  and  the  proper  way  68 

The  Lord  is  worthy  of  all  praise  80 

The  way  of  truth  in  faith  I'll  tread  96 

The  way  of  life  in  Christ  doth  lead  98 

The  true  and  heav'nly  flaming  zeal  109 

The  infants  dear  are  call'd  away  116 

Thy  word,  0  Lord,  is  drink  and  meat  125 

The  gift  of  grace,  who  will  refuse  131 

The  heathen  in  their  ignorance  140 

The  time  is  near  at  hand  146 

The  time  it  is  drawing  nigh  147 

The  ark  a  figure  is  indeed  156 

The  hour  of  death  at  length  has  come  163 

The  wonders  seen  beneath  the  sun  170 

The  straight  and  narrow  way  174 

The  heav'nly  kingdom  liken'd  is  188 

The  Christian's  beautiful  array  23 

The  folly  of  the  youngest  son  26 

The  Lord  doth  gospel  joys  compare  60 

The  first  love  is  that  blessed  state  69 

To  the  great  supper  ye  are  bid  82 

There  is  a  time  wherein  to  tell  97 

The  judgment  day  draws  nigh  102 

The  mighty  Lord,  lo  now  descends  118 

Types  and  shadows  have  pass'd  by  130 


INDEX.  215 

The  day  is  gone  and  pass'd  143 

The  grace  of  God  with  shining  beams  147 

The  true  foundation  I  have  found  164 

The  way,  the  truth,  the  life  I  am  172 

Though  I  do  speak  with  tongues  of  men  177 

The  church  of  Christ,  and  his  alone  194 

The  time  is  flying  rapid  on  193 

Unto  the  Lord  our  wants  are  known  133 

United  we  in  love  will  sing  148 

When  Jesus  Christ  from  death  arose  20 

When  Christ  descended  from  above  32 

When  Christ  the  people  plainly  taught  33 

With  pleasure  I  would  serve  the  Lord  13 

While  I  am  on  my  journey  here  47 
When  we  with  health  and  life  were  bless'd     66 

Where  e'er  on  earth  the  saints  do  meet  67 

What  darkness  great  overshadows  me  70 

We  see  the  earth,  we  see  the  sky  86 

Where  two  or  three  are  join'd  in  one  111 

What  love  beyond  our  mortal  sense  123 

With  understanding  eyes  I  see  124 

We  know  that  all  who  have  been  born  127 

Why  yet  refuse  the  path  to  choose  137 

With  a  true  heart  let  us  draw  near  160 

Watch  and  sober  be  in  mind  169 

With  flesh  and  blood  we  wrestle  not  173 

With  patience  let  us  run  the  race  184 

Your  hearts,  0  let  not  troubled  be  62 

You  little  flock,  ye  chosen  few  77 

Ml 


216  INDEX. 

Te  chosen  royal  nation  107 

Ye  mortal  men,  be  humble,  meek  157 

Ye  souls  that  do  feel  comfortless  17 

Young  people  come  hear  my  address  29 

Zion  sighs  with  grief  and  tears  202 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


ADMONITION. 

Page. 

Awaken  from  your  slumber  59 

Alas  poor  man  stop  now  and  think  132 

Come  ye  that  truly  seek  38 

Come  all  ye  weary  pilgrims  99 

Dear  people  come  and  take  a  view  2S 

Dear  children  come  and  help  to  sing  93 

New  converts  be  ye  vigilant  27 

0  mortal  man  behold  101 

0  man  remember  thou  must  die  162 

0  ye  professors  yet  how  long  165 

0  my  friends  be  ye  appris'd  178 

0  my  dear  friends  do  warning  take  183 

The  gift  of  grace  who  will  refuse  131 

Why  yet  refuse  the  path  to  choose  137 

Watch  and  sober  be  in  mind  169 

When  Christ  decended  from  above  32 

Ye  mortal  men,  be  humble,  meek  157 

Young  people  come  hear  my  address  29 

ADOBATION. 

0  great  redeemer,  Prince  of  peace  136 

The  Lord  is  worthy  of  all  praise  80 

BAPTISM. 

Hear  all  ye  sons  of  Adam's  race  15 

The  ark  a  figure  is  indeed  156 


218  INDEX. 

COMFORT  AND    CONSOLATION. 

Alas,  alas  I  am  undone  57 

All  who  to  Christ  do  laden  come      *  181 

Come  seek  relief  thou  troubled  soul  37 

Come  ye  that  love  the  Lord  51 

Come  all  who  feel  your  wants  58 

Come  all  ye  souls  in  trials  great  137 

Count  it  but  joy  my  brethren  all  188 

Fainting  trav'ler,  troubled  spirit  71 

Great  are  the  mercies  of  our  God  175 

I  sleep,  my  heart  yet  waketh  still  145 

Let  lamentations  cease  126 

0  resting  place  for  thee  I  long  18 

0  Lord  alas  I  am  distressed  41 

0  Lord  from  thee  I  cannot  hide  149 

0  why  in  grief,  0  why  in  pain  151 

While  I  am  on  my  journey  here        ,  47 

Ye  souls  that  do  feel  comfortless  17 

Your  hearts  0  let  not  troubled  be  ©2 

You  little  flock,  ye  chosen  few  77 

Ye  chosen  royal  nation  107 

CHRISTIANS'  DE8IRES. 

Apprehensive  of  future  delight  54 

0  how  fain  would  I  go  88 

CHRISTIAN  VIRTUE. 

Benevolence  the  best  of  parts  44 

Beloved  brethren  I  beseech  190 

Christ  is  the  vine  wherein  if  we  135 

In  the  great  saving  gospel  plan  31 

0  Jesus,  thee  I  will  confess  91 


INDEX.  219 

Our  Saviour  suffer'd  leaving  us  185 

The  Christian  meek  doth  follow  Christ  22 

The  Christian's  beautiful  array  23 

The  sons  of  charity  possess  56 

Though  I  do  speak  with  tongues  of  men  177 

COMMUNION. 

Now  in  our  Saviour's  blessed  name  100 

The  heathen  in  their  ignorance  140 

CHRISTIAN  DUTIES. 

Come  brethren  dear  and  sober  be  90 
Now  ris'n  with  Christ,  0  seek  those  things  158 

The  heavenly  kingdom  likened  is  188 

FAITH   AND    HOPE. 

Faith  is  a  shield  and  substance  great  78 

Hope  is  an  anchor  for  my  soul  12 

Ho  ye  that  sleep,  awake,  arise  104 

Hope,  sacred  name  110 

No  lasting  joys  for  me  can  yield  105 

This  happy  lot  indeed  is  mine  40 

The  wonders  seen  beneath  the  sun  170 

We  see  the  earth,  we  see  the  sky  86 

FUNERAL   HYMNS. 

Bless'd  are  the  dead  that  in  the  Lord  117 

Come  all  ye  souls  and  now  behold  139 

Dear  people,  think  on  your  last  doom  142 

Short  is  the  time  I  did  sojourn  4l 

Sweet  friendship's  tie  is  broke  again  88 

The  infants  dear  are  call'd  away,  116 

The  hour  of  death  at  length  has  come  16S 

We  know  that  all  who  have  been  born  127 


220  INDEX. 

INVITATION. 

Come  all  that  are  with  sins  oppress'd  63 

Come  ye  that  seek  the  Saviour's  face  128 

0  sinners,  come  and  hear  me  tell  72 

0  sinners,  come  and  Jesus  see  74 

To  the  great  supper  ye  are  bid  82 

JUDGMENT. 

Awake  and  flee  from  wrath  to  come  161 

Jehovah  threatens,  sinners  tremble  110 

Let  us  the  whole  conclusion  hear  75 

Our  days  are  spending  fast  191 

Soon  shall  this  mighty  fabric  fall  95 

The  judgment  day  draws  nigh  102 

The  mighty  Lord,  lo  now  descends  118 

With  understanding  eyes  I  see  124 

MORNING   AND   EVENING   HYMNS. 

Behold  how  fast  tbe  time  doth  fleet  67 

How  many  souls  have  pass'd  this  day  131 

The  day  is  gone  and  past  143 
When  we  with  health  and  life  were  bless'd    66 

MATRIMONY. 

0  Lord,  according  to  command  151 

PENITENCE. 

Come  sinners,  hear  your  Saviour  tell  14 

0  Lord,  I  will  confess  to  thee  103 

The  folly  of  the  youngest  son  26 

What  darkness  great  o'ershadow  me  70 

PARTING   HYMN. 

Assembled  we  have  been  63 

Before  we  do  our  meeting  close  51 


221 


Thy  word,  0  Lord,  is  drink  and  meet  125 

The  time  is  near  at  hand  146 

The  time  is  drawing  nigh  147 

United  we  in  love  will  sing  148 

PSALMS. 

Behold  how  pleasant  and  how  good  120 

Except  the  Lord  the  house  doth  build  121 

Lo,  by  the  stream  of  Babylon  119 

Make  haste,  0  Lord  deliver  me  140 

Out  of  the  depth  to  thee  I  cry  129 

REDEMPTION. 

A  stream  throughout  this  region  114 

A  soul  whose  love  to  God  is  cold  144 

Hear  ye  not  the  trumpet  sounding  155 

0  holy  God,  righteous  indeed  180 

0  let  not  Jesus  die  in  vain  76 

The  only  and  the  proper  way  68 

The  way,  the  truth,  the  life  I  am  172 

With  patience  let  us  run  our  race  184 

REGENERATION. 

Come,  troubled  souls,  and  hear  me  tell  108 

Our  nature's  totally  depraved  53 

The  accepted  time,  the  day  of  grace  22 

SUPPLICATION. 

0  Lord,  do  us  protect  117 

0  Jesus,  for  thy  mercy  113 

0  Lord,  to  thee  I'll  fly  138 

0  may  thy  grace,  0  God,  attend  122 

0  Lord,  withdraw  my  wretched  soul  106 

O  Saviour  kind,  do  thou  incline  79 


222  INDEX. 

0  Lord  I  will  confess  to  the.e  103 

0  Lord,  accept  lny  humble  praise  83 

0  Gracious  Lord,  hear  thou  my  cry  48 

0  Lord,  from  thy  discerning  sight  61 

0  father  kind,  thou  lov'st  thy  child  198 

SELF  DENIAL. 

The  straight  and  narrow  way  174 

Unto  thee,  Lord,  our  wants  are  known        133 
When  Christ  the  people  plainly  taught  33 

THE    KINGDOM   OF   CHRIST. 

A  listening  ear,  0  come  and  give 

Behold  upon  mount  Zion 

Now  in  this  happy  jubilee 

0  Zion  out  of  thee  went  forth 

Peace  on  the  earth,  good  will  to  men 

The  Lord  doth  gospel  joys  compare 

The  Lord  who  made  the  universe 

The  happy  year  of  jubilee 

Where  e'er  on  earth  the  saints  do  meet 

THE    CHURCH    OF    CHRIST. 

The  church  of  Christ  that's  here  below  30 

A  Church  was  establish'd  on  earth  here 

below  195 

The  church  of  Christ,  and  his  alone  194 

THE   LOVE    OF   CHRIST. 

Bright  angels  never  can  repeat  122 

I've  found  the  great  salvation  stream  81 

0  who  shall  now  lay  any  thing  186 

What  love  beyond  our  mortal  sense  123 


INDEX.  223 
THE   WORD   OF   GOD. 

0  Lord,  thy  word  the  heav'nly  seed  21 

The  grace  of  God  with  shining  beams  147 

THE    HOLT  BAN. 

Our  Lord,  the  Son  of  man,  did  come  192 

Where  two  or  three  are  join'd  in  one  111 

THE    CROSS    OF   CHRIST. 

Awake,  0  my  dear  friends,  awake  187 

The  way  of  life  in  Christ  doth  lead  98 

With  pleasure  I  would  serve  the  Lord  13 

THE    GOOD   PHYSICIAN. 

0  Saviour,  art  thou  passing  by  166 

9  thou  physician  rare  167 

THE   BIRTH   OF   CHRIST. 

Behold,  a  dawning  star  appears  64 

Immanuel,  thy  welcome  birth  94 

The  birth  of  King  Immanuel  11 

THE   APOSTLES'   MISSION. 

With  a  true  heart  let  us  draw  near  160 

When  Jesus  Christ  from  death  arose  20 

WASHING  FEET. 

Now  the  supper  being  ended  34 

Our  Saviour  did  commandment  give  176 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

A  man  who's  truly  meek  and  plain  85 

Alas,  and  have  I  lost  my  love  49 

All  professors  hear  with  pleasure  52 

Celestial  thought,  impulse  divine  93 

Come  hearken  unto  Jotham's  plea  166 


224  index. 

Come  sinners  to  the  school  of  Christ 

First  for  the  heavenly  kingdom  seek 

I  know  that  merits  have  reward 

I  am  a  valiant  pilgrim 

If  others  merit  do  reward 

Jerusalem,  that  happy  place 

Lord  of  the  harvest,  thee  we  praise 

Mortal  man,  what  is  your  station 

My  mind  to  warmer  thoughts  give  place 

0  Lord,  I  will  not  silent  be 

0  let  us  lay  our  treasures  up 

The  time  of  harvest  is  at  hand 

The  wisdom  which  is  from  above 

The  first  love  is  that  blessed  state 

The  way  of  truth  in  faith  I'll  tread  96 

There  is  a  time  wherein  to  tell  97 

The  true  and  heav'nly  flaming  zeal  100 

The  true  foundation  I  have  found  164 

Types  and  shadows  have  pass'd  by  130 

With  flesh  and  blood  we  wrestle  not  173 

The  time  is  flying  rapid  on  193 

Alas,  alas,  where  am  I  now  196 


(£  t  n  e    !  I  e  i  n  c 

gum 
allgemeinen  ©ebraucty 

beg 

trauten  (Sottesbtcnfbs 

fiir  bte 

®emetnbe  ®otte^ 


fiattcafter,  $$<t* 

^erausgegefcen  »on  (SXtaö  S3arr  &  (Eo* 
185  8» 


fearful  &  ©etS, 

23u<i)bnt(fer,  Cancafler,  3>a. 


Jk     | 


8icöer=@ammlimg* 


SSor  unb  nadj  bet  $rebtgt 


1.  mL  2tu$  tiefer  «Rot$  fc^re^  ic^  ju  bir*  (3) 


D 


©ott  $ater,  n?ir  loben  ti$,  Unb 
teilte  gute  greifen ;  £)aß  tu  fcidj,  o  £err ! 
gnätiglicfy,  21  tt  uns  neu  tyaft  bemiefem 
Ihtt  faft  uns,  £err,  ^ufammen  g'füfyrt, 
Unö  gu  ermahnen  turd)  tein  roort,  ©ieb 
unö  genab  §u  tiefem* 

2,  Defne  ten  munt,  £err,  teiner 
fne^t,  (Sieb  U)n'n  weigert  tarneben, 
S)ag  fie  tein  roort  mög'n  fpredjen  te$t, 
$3a$  tient  sunt  frommen  leben,  Unt 
nü^Iidj  ift  gu  teinem  preiö,  (3itb  nn$ 
junger  nad)  fotcfyer  fpeijj,  2)a$  tji  unfer 
begehren» 


4         Vot  unb  rmcb  6er  prefctcjt. 

3*   ©teb  unferm  ^ergen  aud)  öerjl:ant?, 

(£rleud)tung.  l)ie  auf  erben,  £>a§  bein 
»ort  in  uns  »erb  befannt,  -Dag  »tr 
fromm  mögett  »erben,  Unb  leben  in 
gerecfytigfeit,  Sichten  auf  bein  »ort  alle* 
gett,   <5o  bleibt  man  unbetrogen» 

4»  £)ein,  o  £err !  ift  bas  reid)  allein, 
Unb  audj  bie  ntadjt  gufammen,  Sßir  loben 
btd)  in  ber  gemein  Unb  banfen  beinern 
namen,  Unb  bitten  btd)  au&  Ijerjensgrunb, 
SÖoßft  be$  unö  fepn  $u  biefer  ftunb, 
2)md)  3efum  (Eljriftum,  $men* 

2.    Witt.  (Seelen- toetbc.  (11) 

/O  efu/  3ef1^  fcnitttt  bes  lebend !  ©teil, 
ac^  ftell  bid)  be$  uns  ein!  £)a§  wir 
je^unb  ntd)t  »ergebend  SÖirlen  unb  be^* 
fammen  fc^tt* 

2.  £)u  öerl)eij?efl  ja  ben  beuten,  Dag 
T)u  »ollteft  »unber  u)un,  Unb  in  u)nen 
»illt  erfd)etnen,  2Jd)!  erfülle,  erfülle  and) 
nun» 

3+  £err!   »tr  tragen  beinen  namen, 


Vov  unb  nrtti)  bet  preMtjt. 

£err!  nnr  finb  in  bid)  getauft,  Unb  bu 
^aft  git  beinem  faamen  Und  mit  beinern 
Mut  erfauft 

4.  £)!  fo  kg  und  bicfy  ernennen, 
$omm,  erfläre  fe(6ft  bein  toort,  £)ag 
nur  bid)  recfyt  fD^eifter  nennen,  Unb  bir 
bienen  fort  unb  fort 

5»  Sift  bu  mitten  unter  benen,  SMdje 
ftd)  nacfy  tümm  fyeit  SDiit  vereintem  feuf- 
3en  fernen ;  D !  fo  fe$  awfy  unfer  tfjeiL 

6,  £e§r  und  fingen,  lefjr  un$  beten, 
£audj  und  an  mit  beinern  ©eift,  £)ag 
mir  für  ben  23ater  treten,  SBie  ed  tinblid) 
ift  unb  fyeigt* 

7»  ©ammle  bie  3erftreuten  ftnnen, 
(2tö§r  bie  flatterfyaftigfett,  Saß  uns  Hdjt 
unb  fraft  gewinnen,  £>\x  ber  Sfyrijten 
ttnfentyeit* 

8»  £)  bu  tyaupt  ber  regten  gfieber! 
9?imm  und  aud)  $u  folgen  an,  23ring 
bad  aBgetoicfyne  ttneber,  2htf  bie  frofye 
^immelssbafym 

9,  ©teb  und  äugen,  gtefc  und  oljren, 
©iefc  und  ^erjen,  bie  bir  gleicfy,    Wlaty 


i 


6        Vov  unb  nad)  bcv  prefctgt, 

un$  reblicfy  neugefcoren,  £err  I  gu  beinem 
^immelreid)* 

10.  21$  ja!  Ie§r  uns  (griffen  merben, 
Triften,  bie  ein  lidjt  ber  »eft,  (Sfjrijten, 
bie  ein  falg  ber  erben;  21$  ja,  £err! 
Wie'«  btr  gefällt 

_      3*    mi.  £)er  134  gjfalnu  (12) 

Jperr  Stfu  (£§x\%  bid)  ^n  uns  foenb, 
2)en  £eiPgen  (Seift  In  ju  wn0  fenb,  2)er 
uns  mit  feiner  gnab  regier,  Unb  uns  ben 
n?eg  gur  mafyrfyeit  fittyr. 

2.  iHju  auf  ben  munb  gum  toBe  bem, 
«Bereit  bas  ^erg  jur  anbaut  fein,  £)en 
glauben  metyr,  ftarf  ben  tterftanb,  2)ag 
uns  bein  9lam  tterb  wofyl  befannt 

3.  23is  mir  fingen  mit  (dotted  $eer: 
heilig,  fyctlig  ift  <33ott  ber  £err,  Unb 
flauen  bid)  »on  angeftdjt,  3n  ew'ger 
freub  unb  fePgem  Itcfyt*        * 

4.  @^r  feg  bem  3Sater  unb  bem  ©ofm, 
(sammt  ^eil'gem  ©eij:  in  einem  tfyron, 
£)er  fettigen  2)re^einigfeit  <Se$  lob  unb 
preif  in  etvigfeit 


% 


Vov  iittfc  naif)  bcv  preMtjt. 
4.    3JW.  Stebflcr  3efu.   (14) 


utt  ©ott  lob !  es  ijl  tomnatyt,  «Singen, 
bäten,  lehren,  fyören;  ©ott  Ijat  atfeö  tootyt 
gemalt,  5)rum  lagt  uns  fein  lob  tter* 
mefyrem  Unfer  ©ott  fe$  fyodj  gepreifer, 
£)a§  er  uns  fo  teoft  gefpeifet 

2.  Sßemt  t)er  fircfyenbienjr  ijl  aus, 
Unb  uns  mitgeteilt  ber  fegen,  (So  gef)n 
mir  mit  frieb  nad)  IjauS,  Söanbeln  fein 
auf  ©ottes  wegen»  ©ottes  ©eijt  uns 
ferner  leite,   Unb  uns  ade  novit  bereite. 

3.  Unfern  auSgang  fegne  ©ott,  Un* 
fern  eingang  gleicher  magen,  ©egne  unfer 
täglidj  brob,  (Segne  unfer  tljun  unt>  Iaf= 
fen,  (Segne  uns  mit  fei' gern  fterben,  Unb 
mad)  unö  ju  ^tmmels  erben* 


% 


WM.  3tt)  totd  »on  metner  «ÜHffetyat,  (3) 


■im  Ijaben  wir  beS  £erm  frort  Söte* 
brum  aufs  neu  gehört  &dj  3?fu,  liebjter 
feelen-fyort,  (Scfyenfe  ba§  es  fruchtbar 
tverb,  £>a§  jebes  ^erj  tverb  aufgefoetft, 


8         Vo?  unb  nach  6ee  pvtbiQt. 

£>as  nodj  im  fd)laf  ber  (Sünbe  ftetft,  Unb 
fid)  gu  t>tr  belehre» 

2.  ©ieg  beines  geijtes  balfamliraft  3tt 
citt  jebe3  fyerge  aus,  2luf  bag  bodj  toerb 
mit  emft  gefdjaft  SBatjre  bug  in  jebem 
l)au3,  £)amit  bein  füges  gnaben*lid)t 
£)ie  große  ftnfiernig  gerbricfyt,  Die  unfre 
geit  bebecfet 

3»  2td)  #err,  erneute  keine  g'mein, 
^flan^e  Heb  unb  etnigfett,  Unb  tilge  ben 
gertrennungS^fdjein,  £öbte  bie  part&et* 
ligtett;  £ag  Heb  unb  bemutfy  fyerrfdjer 
fe^tt,  £)ag  jt<$  in  beinern  geift  allein  ©ein 
gange  g'mein  »erbinbe* 

* 

6*  5KeU  £)u  ßlaubtßS  $erj,  fö  benebev*  (3) 

X-/  guter  ©ott,  nur  fe^nb  am  ort,  SBie 
bu  e$  tyajt  befohlen,  3«  serfammeln  an 
ein  ort,  Um  bein  rein  »ort  gu  teuren; 
QöitVö  beinern  biener  in  ben  munb,  2öa$ 
er  foil  reben  gu  ber  fiunb,  Vlafy  beinern 
rat$  unb  willen» 
2«.  <S$leug  auf  bie  bergen  au$  gu* 


Vov  unb  nacf)  bcv  prebujt.         9 

gfeidj,  9flit  anbadjt  brauf  31t  merfen, 
2ßa$  bei*  wille  ©ottc$  fe$,  £)emfelben 
bait)  ju  folgen,  Unb  glauben  an  fein 
lieben  fofyn,  Söeldjer  tarn  fcon  beö  l)im= 
melv  tl)ron,  Den  red)ten  weg  jw  lefyrem 

3»  £)ajj  man  bußfertig  werben  foil, 
Unb  ftdj  su  ©ott  belehren,  Unb  auf  ben 
glauben  tau^tn  laljn,  2Öie  3?fu£  l)at 
befohlen,  Um  ein  glieb  in  feiner  gemein 
ßu  werben  Ijier  auf  erben  Hein,  Unb 
folgen  feiner  lefyre* 

4«.  £)  fünber,  folge  feiner  leljr,  Unb 
tfyu  bid)  31t  itjm  lehren;  Sr  ift  b*r  weg 
unb  aud)  bie  tl)ür,  2)er  bid)  ju  ©ort 
Witt  führen :  Sag  ab  öon  beinern  bjod)* 
mutljßftnn,  Unb  beuge  bid)  in  bemutl)  f)in 
g\i  beineö  3efu  fü§en» 

5,  Unb  b)öre  feiner  leljre  3U,  Unb  folge 
tljr  öon  Ijeqen;  (So  wirft  bn  ftnben 
feelenrul),  Unb  enb'gen  pein  unb  ferner* 
gen»  £>rum  fomme  balb  unb  fäume  nidjt, 
2Bcil  bir  nod)  fdjetnt  bau  gnaben4id)t, 
@o  nimm  ben  ruf  31t  l;er3en» 


10  Dom  Wort  (Lottes. 


$om  SBort  @otte8* 


7.   ÄeL  £eute  iß  bag  reifte  jubelfejh  (8) 


O 


sperre  ©ott!  Dein  göttlich  roort  3fi 
lang  »erbunfelt  Blieben,  S3iö  burd)  beitt 
gnat)  Uns  ift  gefagt,  2öaö  $aulu<3  l)at 
getrieben,  Unb  anbere  apoftel  mefyr, 
Slits  bein'm  göttlichen  munbe  De§  banf 
icb)  bir  3ftit  fXeiö,  bag  nur  ©riebet  biefe 
ftunbe. 

2.  Da§  e<3  mit  madjt  2ln  tag  ift 
Bracht,  SBic  HarHä)  ift  fcor  äugen;  2Xd^ 
©ott  mein  £err!  (£rbarm  biet)  ber'r, 
feie  biet)  noefy  jefct  verleugnen,  Unb  ach- 
ten fetyr  2luf  menfcfyen  lefyr,  Darin  ffe 
bod)  ijerberben,  Deiuö  roorts  serftanb 
ffiafy  tyxCn  befannt,  2)ag  fte  ni$t  emig 
fterbem 

3.  3$  glaube  gar,  %ti  tljeu'r  unb 
roafyr,  2öa$  bie  apoftel  fcfyreiben:  öl) 
muß  gefd^en,  Unb  atTs  >?ergei}n,  Dein 


"Dom  \£>ort  (Bottcö.  11 


göttttd)  »ort  fott  Meißen  3«  etoigfeit, 
SBär  cd  audj  leib  SBicI  f)art  oerjtocften 
Kraut,  Äefyr'n  fte  nicfyt  um,  Serben  fte 
brum  Seiten  gar  großen  fc^merjen» 

8,    With  D  §mt  ©ott  bettt  öb'Mtc^  (8) 


3), 


ein  frort  ijl,  £err!  bie  rechte  Xel>r, 
Sin  ltdjt,  bad  und  erleuchtet;  Sin  fcfyilb 
3U  unfrer  gegentoefyr;  (Sin  tfyau,  ber  und 
befeud)tet;  (Ein  ftärfungdtranf,  Sßann 
nur  und  franf  5ln  feel  unb  mutfy  beftn* 
ben;  (Ein  oefted  banb,  £)ad  unfre  fyanb 
yjlit  beiner  lann  oerbinbem 

2»  @o  füfyre  bann  auf  rechtem  pfab, 
T)urd)  big  bein  lid)t,  midj  blinben;  Sag 
mid)  burd)  beinen  fdjujj  unb  rati)  Dew 
fatan  überwintert;  i)ie  fitjjtgfeit  Sag  ade* 
gett  35on  beinern  »ort  mid)  fdjmeden; 
Unb  beinc  gunjt  3*t  wir  bic  brunfi  £>er 
gegenlieb  erweden. 

3.  SSerTei^  audj  beinen  guten  geift, 
£)er  ailed  bad  »erftegle,  Söorin  bein  wort 
midj  unterweist,  £)aß  ict)  midj  brin  be= 


12  £l)rif*fefc<Defänge, 

fpiegle,  Unb  immerbar  £>ig,  n>a^  idj  war 
Unb  toaä  icfy  bin,  erfenne,  3lu(^  niemals 
met)r  SSon  beiner  lef)r  3n  fünb  nnb  irr* 
tf)um  renne» 

4»  ©ieb  meinem  glauben  ftärf  unb 
fraft,  £)ie  aüeö  lann  »otlbringen,  £)amit 
burd)  beffen  etgenfdjaft  3$  ritterlich  fann 
ringen,  Unb  freujj  unb  notl),  3«  ga*  ben 
tob,  23tel  lieber  woll  erleiben,  %U  bag 
idj  l)ier  $om  wort  unb  bir  Sftid)  lieg 
aus  fleinmutf)  [Reiben* 


% 


e^Tiflfefl-©efänge. 


9,    2M,   ©ott  m  tymmtte.  (25) 


-$ !  toa&  l)at  bi$  bodj  bewogen  SSon 
be3  Ijoljen  fyimmels  faal?  :,:  2Ba3  tyat 
bidj  herabgezogen  3n  bie$  tiefe  jammer* 
t^at?  3efu  meine  freub  unb  wonn,  SSttei* 
ne$  ^er^en^  wertet  Iron» 


<n)n'(*fef>'<Mäntte.  I3 


2,  Ü)etnc  große  menfcfyenliebe,  2öeld)c 
unau3fpred)lid)  tft  :,:  Unb  bte  metyr  als 
»ater4riebe  Sflacfyten,  bag  bu  fomtnen  bift: 
3efu,  meine  freub  unb  mottn,  deines 
tyergenS  tu 

3,  2)u  btfl  itnö  »on  ©ott  erfoljren, 
©letclj  tüte  it)tr  ein  menfdjenfinb  :,:  Du 
bift  oI)tte  fd)ulb  geboren,  £aft  begabt 
für  unfre  füttb :  3efu,  meine  freub  unb 
tt?onn,  deines  tu 

4,  £>u  l)afl  bidj  aus  lieb  ergeben  gür 
uns  in  ben  bittern  tob  :,:  ©aburd)  toie= 
berbradjt  bas  leben,  Unb  »erfötjnet  un$ 
mit  ©ott :  3efu,  meine  freub  unb  tt?onn, 
deines  tjerjens  tu 

5*  ipitf,  bag  mir  bieg  redjt  bebenfen, 
(Sd^enfe  fyeraenS  rebltd^feit  :,:  2)tr  gum 
Opfer  uns  gu  fdjenfen,  3**  bie  Ö^nje 
lebenöjeit :  3efu,  meine  freub  unb  toonn, 
deines  tu 

6.  33iö  wir  bid)  beretnjt  bort  oben,  3n 
beS  tyofyen  fyimmets  tfjton  :,:  SBerben  ofyn 
aufhören  loben,  3n  ber  enget  fü§em  ton: 
3ßfu,  meine  freub  unb  tt>onn,  deines  tu 


14  £l)rtflfefc<I5efänge. 


©, 


10,    mu  ßommt  \)tx  &iu  (6) 


fott  lob!  bie  *)o$  gewünfd)te  geir, 
£)er  anfang  unfrer  feügfeit  Unb  unfrer 
fyülf  ift  fommen;  2)e$  ernten  23ater$ 
ew'geö  ftnb  ©id)  mit  uns  menfcfyen  nun 
»erbinbr,  £at  ffeifd)  an  ftdj  genommen» 

2.  3u  Settern,  in  £)aoib$  ftabr, 
SBie  m$a  baö  öerfünbigt  §ar,  3ft  er 
ein  menfd)  geboren,  £)  großes  tyetl !  war 
biefes  nidjt,  S£ürb  alles  was  geflaut 
bas  li$r,  Unb  flauen  [oft,   öerforen, 

3.  (Sein  armer  jlanb,  fein  bürftig  fepn, 
23rtngt  uns  ben  größten  retdjttyum  ein, 
3n  ü)m  finb  wir  geboren;  i?at  $bam 
uns  in  fdjulb  gefegt,  SIE  unfer  f)aab  in 
grunb  »erlebt?  (£r  wirb  uns  wofyl  »er= 
Jörgen* 

4.  ©etyt  jtic^t  bie  fdjtedjren  wmbeln 
an,  Unb  was  Vernunft  fyie  tabeln  fann : 
3n  biefer  frippen  enge  3jl  eingefyüüt  bas 
fyeil  ber  weit,  £)er  wunberbare  große 
l)elb,  ©er  tyerrfdjer  vieler  menge* 


5.  £)er  eto'ge  ©ott,  t>eö  SSaterö  »ort, 
3ft  unfer  Brüter,  plf  unt  fyort,  ffaf  ten 
mir  ftd)er  trauen  j  Äotnut  gange  weit,  ad) 
fomitt  fyerbe^,  £ter  lannft  tu,  tag  ©ott 
gnätig  feo,  2lu3  Haren  äugen  flauen» 

11 ♦    3H*I,  SBarum  fott  ta)  ntt(^.  (43) 

$röf)lid)  fott  mein  ^erje  fpringen,  2)ie= 
fer  gett,  5)a  für  freut  ÄUe  enget  fingen ; 
.Sport,  l)ört,  nne  mit  ttoHen  cfyoren  3lHe 
luft  Saute  ruft:  £§rijht$  ift  geboren, 

2.  fytutt  gel)t  au£  feiner  fammer  ©ot* 
te$  fyelt,  3Der  tie  melt  Sfteijjt  aus  allem 
jammer ;  ©ott  mirt  menfd),  tir,  menfd), 
gu  gute,  ©otteS  lint  2)a3  tterbintt  ©tefy 
mit  unferm  blute. 

3.  (Sollt  uns  ©ott  nun  lönnen  T)ajfen, 
£)er  un$  giebt,  2ßa$  er  liebt,  lieber  alle 
maffen  ?  ©ott  giebt,  unferm  leit  gu  met)* 
ren,  ©einen  ©ofyn  2luö  tem  tl;ron  <5ei* 
ner  mad)t  unt  et)rem 

4*  (sollte  oon  uns  fe^n  gefeiter,  £)er 
fein  retc^  Unt  gugleid)  ©id)  felbft  uns 


16  £l)nfTfefb<5efänge. 

»eretyret?  (Sollt  uns  ©ottes  ©ofyn  itfdjt 
lieben,  £>er  je£t  fömmt,  23on  uns  nimmt, 
2öa$  uns  »ill  betrüben? 

5.  Jpatte  für  ber  menfdjen  orben  Un* 
fer  §eil  (Einen  greul,  2Bär  er  nid)t  menfd) 
Sorben :  Jpätt  er  luft  31t  nnferm  fdjaben, 
S9  fo  »ürb  Unfre  bürb  Sr  nic^t  auf  jtd| 
laben. 

6.  (Er  nimmt  auf  ftdj,  »aS  auf  erben 
2öir  getljan,  ©iebt  ft$  an,  ttnfer  lamm 
gu  »erben;  Unfer  lamm,  baS  für  uns 
fttrbet,  Unb  be$  ©ott,  gür  ben  tob,  ©nab 
unb  frieb  er»irbet 

7.  9?un  er  liegt  in  feiner  frippen,  £Huft 
gu  ft$  9fttdj  unb  btd),  (Sprint  mit  fügen 
lippen :  Saflfct  fatjr'n ,  0  liebe  brüber ! 
2öaS  t\x§  quält,  2BaS  eud)  fef)lt,  3$ 
bring  alles  »ieber. 

8»  (£9  fo  lommt,  unb  lagt  uns  laufen, 
©teüt  eu$  ein,  ©ro§  unb  Hein,  (Eilt  mit 
großen  Raufen !  Siebt  ben,  ber  für  liebe 
brennet,  ©djaut  ben  ftern,  2)er  eudj  gern 
£icfyt  unb  labfal  gönnet 


Cl)rttffefb<5efäntte.  17 

12.    deinen  Sefum  Ia§.  (35) 
O 

/O^f«3  ifl  ^  fcfyönfte  nam  5lCtcr,  bie 
öom  fytmmel  fommen,  £ulbreicfy,  prächtig, 
tugenbfam,  £)en  ©ott  felber  angenom* 
men;  ©einer  großen  Heblidjfeit  ©(etd)t 
lein  name  toeit  unb  breit. 

2.  3efnö  ijt  ba3  t)eit  ber  toelt,  teilte 
arjneip  für  bie  füuben,  3efc3  ift  ein  fiar* 
fer  fyelb,  Unfre  feint)1  ^u  überminben,  2Bo 
nnr  3efu3  toirb  gehört,  Söirb  ber  teufet 
balb  ^erftört. 

3.  3efu$  tf*  te*  reifen  (lein,  ©er  ge= 
funbtyeit  öiie^t  nnb  leben.  3efu3  ftfft 
öon  aller  pein,  £)te  ben  mengen  lann 
umgeben.  Sege  3?fum  nur  in3  fyer$,  (So 
verliert  fidj  aller  fcfymers. 

4.  3efu3  ift  mein  em'ger  fdja£,  Unb 
ein  abgrunb  at(e$  guten ;  3efu^  ift  ein 
freubem>la£  Voller  fugett  fytmmeteflutfyen ; 
3efuö  ift  ein  fidler  tl;au,  2)er  erfrifd)et 
fetb  unb  au. 

5.  3efuö  ift  ber  füge  brunn,  ©er  bie 
feelen  rec^t  erquidet ;  3efu$  ift  bie  etv'ge 


18  O)ri#fefc<Märt0e. 

fonn,  Deren  ftra^l  uns  gang  entwürfet 
SöttCt  bu  frolj  unb  freubig  fe$n  ?  Saß 
ü)tt  nur  gu  bir  tyineim 

6.  3^fuö  ift  ber  liebfte  ton,  £>en  mir 
ade  ioelt  lann  fingen,  3a,  idj  bin  im 
Fimmel  f$on,  Sßeun  idj  %tfum  ffi? 
erfltngem  %tfu&  ift  mein'3  fyergenS  freub, 
Steine  em'ge  feligleit 

7*  3efas  ift  wein  Ijimmetöbrob,  £>a$ 
mir  fc^meeft  tote  t$g  begehre;  (Sr  erhält 
mi$  für  bem  tob,  ©tarft  mtcfy,  ba§  idj 
ewig  lebe»  ßuätx  ift  er  mir  im  munb; 
23alfam,  roenn  tdj  bin  oemmnbt 

8»  3efu3  if*  ber  lebensbaum,  Voller 
eblen  tugenb=früd)te,  SÖenn  er  ftnbt  im 
fyer^en  räum,  2Birb  bag  unfraut  gan$ 
gu  nickte;  2HIe$  gift  unb  unfyetl  mityt, 
2Öa0  fein  flatten  nur  erreicht* 

9,  3efuö  ift  bas  f)ö$fte  gut  3n  bem 
^immet  unb  auf  erben,  3efa3  name  macfyt 
mir  mutlj,  Dag  idj  nid)t  lann  traurig 
toerben.  3efuö  name  foil  allein  -ilttir  ber 
liebfte  name  fe^n* 


Ueujal)f0-(Z5efänge.  19 

3leuja^rg^©efange. 

13»    mtU  Sßer  G$rtjhtnu  (20) 

*<i$er  fldj  im  geijl  ^efc^netbet,  Unb  old 
ein  wahrer  $rijt  ©es  fletfdjeS  töbtnng 
leitet,  ©ie  fo  Jjocfynötl)ig  ift,  ©er  wirb  bem 
£eilanb  gleidj,  ©er  auc^  befdjnüten  wor* 
ben,  Unb  tritt  in  trenj3e^orben,  3«  f&* 
wem  gnadenreich* 

2.  2Ber  fo  bieS  jcfyt  anhebet,  ©er 
folget  (£(jrijH  Iel)r;  SÖeil  er  im  getfte 
lebet,  Unb  ni$t  im  fleifdje  me$r*  (£r  tjt 
ein  ©otteg=ttnb,  33on  oben  §er  geooren, 
©aö  alles,  wa$  verloren,  3k  feinem  3^fn 
ftnbt 

3,  ©odj  tüte  mnfi  big  befdjneiben  3m 
geift,  o  menfdj,  gefcfyetjn !  ©n  mnßt  bie 
fünbe  meiben,  Söenn  bn  willt  3efnm 
fe^n  t  ©as  mittel  ift  bie  U%  Söobnrd) 
baö  fteinem  Ijerje,  3n  wahrer  ren  nnb 
fdjmerje,  3erlnirfdjet  werben  mnf* 

4«.  21$  gieb  an  folgern  werfe,  3«  W* 


20  neujal)rg=<5efäitge. 

fem  neuen  jatjr,  £err  3efu!  Iraft  unb 
ftärfe,  S)af  fi$  balb  offenbar  Dem'  fytmm* 
lifdje  geftalt  3n  oielen  taufenb  feeten, 
£)te  ftcf  mit  bir  »ermäßen,  £)  3efu !  tfyu 
es  balb* 

5*  2ldj  üjr  tterftodten  fünber !  S3e= 
beulet  Jafjr  unb  gett,  3^r  abgemidjnen 
ftnber,  Die  i()r  in  eitelfett  Unb  woflujl 
gugebractyt;  81$ !  füfyrt  eu^  @otte$  gute 
£)o$  einmal  ju  gemüttye,  Unb  nefymt  bie 
gcit  in  adjt. 

6»  53efdjneibet  eure  ^erjen,  Unb  fallet 
©Ott  au  fug,  3u  toafyrer  reu  uub  ferner* 
^en*  (£0  !ann  bie  tyerjenöbug,  @o  gläubig 
ioirb  gefdjeljen,  2)a$  35ater^er^  betoegen, 
2)afj  man  nürb  oielen  fegen  3n  biefem 
ja^re  fe&ru 


14*    mtl.  SBacfj  auf  mein  $er&.  (19) 


% 


•un  lagt  uns  geljn  unb  treten,  Sftit 
fingen  uub  mit  bäten,  ßum  £erm,  ber 
unferm  leben  SBiö  fyiefyer  fraft  gegeben» 

2»    2ßir  gefyn  bal;in  unb  toanbern, 


Vom  Reiben  unb  ©terben  3efu.    21 

fßon  einem  jafyr  jum  anbern,  2öir  leben 
unb  gebeten  3Som  alten  bi$  311m  neuen* 

3.  £)urd)  fo  üiel  angjt  unb  plagen, 
£)urdj  gittern  wnt)  burd)  sagen,  £)urd) 
frteg  unb  große  fcfyreden,  £)ie  alle  weit 
bebeden. 

4,  ©ieb  mir  unb  allen  benen,  £)ie 
fidj  oon  ^er^en  fernen  9kdj  bir  unb  bei* 
ner  fyufbe,  din  l)tv$,  baö  ftdj  gebufbe. 

5+  ©pridj  beinen  milben  fegen  ßn 
allen  unfern  wegen,  Sag  großen  unb 
and)  Keinen  £)ie  gnabenjonne  [feinen* 

6»  £)as  alles  woüft  bu  geben,  D  mei* 
neö  lebend  leben !  9ttir  unb  ber  Triften* 
fdjaare,  3unt  fel'gen  neuen  jaljre* 


SSom  £eiben  unb  ©terfcen  $efu+ 

15.    SD?eU    6te!)  $te  bin  ttt),    (25) 

>e£e  bid?,  mein  geiji,  ein  wenig,  Unb 
befd?au  ^  bie$  ^wunber  groß,    SBie  bein 


22    Vom  Zeiten  unb  Stetben  3efu. 

®ott  unb  ©fyrenfönig  £ängt  am  freute 
naeft  unb  Bloß?  (&<fyau  t>ie  Hebe,  t>ie 
t^n  triebe  ßu  bir  au$  be$  Waters  fcfyooß* 

2.  £)b  bidj  3e fa$  IteBt  tton  bergen 
$annft  bu  ^ier  am  freute  feljn :  <5fyau, 
luie  alle  ^öUen^f^mergeti  gW  ^^  "t  bie 
feele  gel^n;  gludj  unb  fdjrecfen  ityn  be* 
beden,  £öre  bo$  fein  flaggejtöljm 

3.  ©eine  feel,  son  ©ott  fcerlajfen,  3jl 
betrübt  bis  in  ben  tob;  Unb  fein  leib 
Ijängt  gleicher  maßen,  2Mer  nmnben, 
blut  unb  fotlj;  2We  fräfte,  ade  fäfte 
@inb  erfetjöpft  in  fyödjfter  not^ 

4*  £)i§  ftnb  meiner  fünben  fruchte, 
£)ie,  mein  £etlanb,  ängften  bt$;  £>iefer 
leiben  fdjtoer  gewichte  ©ollt  tum  abgrunb 
brütfen  mid) ;  IDtefe  nötfyen,  bie  bid)  tob* 
ten,  (Sollt  idj  fügten  etmglidj* 

5.  £)odj  bu  Ijafi  für  mt$  bejteget 
©ünbe,  tob  unb  ljöllen*ma$t;  £)u  l)ajt 
©ottes  red)t  vergnüget,  ©einen  nrillen 
gan$  sollbradjt;  Unb  mir  eben  ^u  bem 
leben,  £)ur$  bein  fterben,  ba^n  gemalt. 


Vom  Zeiten  unb  Sterben  3efu.    23 

6+  2Jd),  idj  fünbenwurm  ber  erben! 
3efu,  ftirbjt  bu  mir  gn  gut?  v5oü  bein 
feint»  crlb'fet  werben  £)urd)  betn  eigen 
tyerjensblut?  3d)  mufj  f^tr-eigen  unb 
mtc|  beugen  ftüx  bieä  unoerbiente  gut 

7;  <5eel  unb  leben,  leib  unb  glieber 
©teojl  bu  alle  für  miefy  l)in:  ©ollt  idj 
bir  nicfyt  fcfyenfen  wieber  2We3,  teaä  id) 
X)ab  unb  hin9.  3$  W«  Mite  gang  aU 
leine,  £>ir  oerfdjreib  id)  tyerj  unb  pmu 

8*  2)tr  Witt  t^f  burdj  beine  gnabe, 
SBletben^biS  in  tob  getreu:  Stile  leiben, 
fcfyanb  unb  fcfyabe  ©ollen  mify  tttdjt  ma* 
cfyen  fd)eu:  ©einen  willen  gu  erfüllen, 
deiner  feeten  fpeife  fe^ 

9.  Sranf  mit  beinern  blut  m§  ar* 
men,  £3  jerbridjt  ber  fünben  Iraft:  ©3 
lann  balb  mein  Ijerg  erwärmen,  Ünb  ein 
neues  leben  fdjaft:  2td)  burcfyfüeße,  ad) 
burd)fü§e  9ftid)  mit  biefem  Sebensfaft, 

10.  3>eu<fy,  burd)  beineS  tobes  fräfte, 
Sftid)  in  betnen  tob  hinein  $  £afj  man 
fletfdj  unb  fein  gefcfyäfte  Wlit  bir  ange* 


24    "Dom  Reiben  trnb  Sterben  "^tfa. 

nagelt  fe^n,  Dafj  mein  Witte,  fanft  unb 
ftitte  Unb  bie  liebe  werbe  rein* 

11*  Sag  in  allen  leibenswegen  Deine 
leiben  ftärfen  mid),  Dag  man  leiben  mir 
gum  fegen  Sfftag  gebeten  ftetiglicfy;  Dag 
mein  Ijer^e,  aud)  im  fcfymerge,  Dfyne  n?an^ 
!en  liebe  bid), 

12»  SÖann  mid)  fdjreden  meine  fün* 
ben,  Sßann  mid)  fatanS  lift  anficht,  SÖann 
idj  traft  nodj  gnab  lann  ftnben,  Söottft 
bu  mid)  öerlaffen  nidjt.  Sag  bein  per* 
Ben  mir  erwerben  Sroft  im  tob  nnb  im 
geriet  t 

13*  3efu,  nun  id)  tritt  ergeben  2D?ei* 
nen  geift  in  beine  fyanb;  Sag  mid)  bir 
alleine  leben,  33i$  id)  nad)  bem  leibend* 
ftanb  SBety  bir  wofyne  in  ber  Irone  Di$ 
fcefdjau  tm  saterlanb* 


16*    ?WeU  £err  Sefu  (Sfcrijl,  id)»   (3) 


D 


feele !  fdjaue  3^fum  an,  £ier  fannft 
bu  rec^t  erlennen,  2öaö  wafyre  bemutl) 
Reißen  lann,   Unb  n?aö  wir  fanftmutl) 


Dom  leiben  unb  Sterben  3efu.    25 

nennen !  Sr  (teilt  ftd)  bir  jnm  mufter 
bar ;  2ßie  SefuS  Gfyrtft  geftnnet  war,  @o 
fety  bu  anc^  gefmnet. 

2.  (gr  mar  beö  grogen  ©otteS  foljn, 
SDer  frrunnquell  aller  gute,  2)ocfy  fenft 
er  ftd)  »on  feinem  rfyron  3n  menfd)lidje$ 
geblüte;  ßr  prangte  nicl)t  mit  ber  gemalt, 
(£r  gieng  in  armer  fned)tögeftalt :  @o  fei) 
bu  aud)  gefmnet 

3»  (Er  fat)  bie  ganje  leBen^ett  2luf 
feinet  öaterö  willen,  Unb  fudjt  in  tiefer 
niebrtgfeit  £)enfelben  31t  erfüllen;  Dann 
alles,  toaä  er  rebt  unb  ttjat,  ®efd)al) 
auf  feines  Skterö  rati) :  <3o  fep  bu  aud) 
gefinnet 

4,  ©ein  ganzes  tl)un  Beftanb  barin, 
SDaß  er  uns  menfd)en  biente;  @r  l)ielt 
iljm  biefeS  »or  gewinn,  SBann  unfer 
glüde  grünte;  Sr  nal)m  bie  größten  fün* 
ber  an,  fyat  and)  ben  feinben  guts  getrau: 
(So  fe$  bu  and)  gefinnet 

5t  Das  böfe  fudjt  er  alfoftalb  Sftit 
gutem  gu  »ergelten ;  Sftan  l)örte,  wann 
bie  weit  ilw  fcfyalt,  31)«  niemals  wieber 


26  <DjJer*®efänge. 


freiten»  @r  gteBt  e$  feinem  2Sater  fytn, 
©o  fcmft  ift  beineä  3efu$  finn:  <&o  fep 
bn  and)  geftnnet 

6.  5Run  feele,  wann  ber  fjodjmutlj  ft<$ 
3n  bir  gewaltig  reget,  ©o  ftärfe  ber 
erlöfer  bidj,  <s?o  Wirt)  ber  feinb  erleget; 
2ld)!  nimm  bocfy  bejfen  wort  in  a$t, 
SDann  er  Ijat  alles  wol)l  gemalt:  (So 
fc9  bn  and)  geftnnet. 


£)j}er*©efänge* 

17.    «Kri,  @$  ijl  fcaS  $eü%  (3) 
O 

,Or)r  djrifien  fe$t,  ba§  iljr  angfegt,  2Ba$ 
ßdj  in  enc^  oon  fiinben  Unb  altem  faner* 
teig  nodj  regt,  9W$t3  imtfl  ftrf)  beg  merjr 
ftnben;  Daß  iljr  ein  nener  teig  mögt 
fe^n,  ©er  nngefanert  fer>  nnb  rein,  Sin 
teig,  ber  ©ott  gefalle. 

2.  Spabt  bodj  baranf  genane  adjt,  £)a§ 
t$r  endj  wo^l  proMret,  2Bie  iljr  »or  ©Ott 


<Dj*etr;©efätttje.  27 

in  allem  ma$t,  Unb  euren  »anbei  fitfy? 
ret  (Sin  wenig  fauertetg  gar  leicfyt  Den 
ganzen  teig  fortan  burdjfcfyleidjt,  £)a§  er 
wirb  ganj  burcfyfauert 

3.  2llfo  eä  mit  ten  fünben  tjt:  2ßo 
eine  tyerrfd)enb  bleibet/«  Da  bleibt  auc^, 
tt>a$  $u  jeber  frtft  3ttttl  k°fen  f^ner  trei* 
bet;  Daö  ojterlamm  im  neuen  bunb 
(Srforbert  ba§  be$  ^er^enö  grunb  <3an% 
rein  »on  allem  werbe» 

4,  SÖer  oftern  galten  will,  ber  mu$ 
Dabep  ttict)t  unterlaufen,  Die  bittern  fal* 
gen  wahrer  bug,  Sr  muß  bas  böfe  fjajjen ; 
Dag  Stjriftuö,  uufer  ojterlamm,  gür  un$ 
gefd)la$t  am  freu£e$jtamm  3§n  burdj 
fein  blut  rein  macfye» 

5»  Drum  lagt  uns  ntt^t  im  fauerteig 
Der  Bosheit,  oftern  effen,  9tod)  aufy  ber 
fdjalffyeit  mand^erlety,  Die  fo  tief  ein* 
gefejfen;  S3ielmer)r  laßt  uns  bte  ofterjeit 
3m  fügen  teig  ber  lauterfeit  Unb  toaljr* 
tyett  cfyriftltdj  galten* 

6.  £err  3?fu,  ofterlamm,  oerleilj  Uns 
beine  oftergaben,  Den  frieben,  unb  baß 


28  «5tmmelfal)rt6;(5efarttj. 


iütr  babe$  Sin  reined  fyerae  Jjaben!  ©ieb, 
baß  in  un$  bein  fyeilig$  wort  Der  fünften 
fauertetg  fyinfort  %t  mefyr  unb  metyr  au$* 
fege. 


% 


$tmmetfa$rt8*@efatiC5* 


18.    37TeL  SDer  100  gjfatm*  (12) 


'U  öterjfg  tag  nadj  oftern  roar'n,  Unb 
(£t)rijtu3  rooUt  gen  tyimmel  faljr'n,  SB'fdjieb 
er  fein1  jünger  anf  ben  berg,  SSolIenbt 
f)at  er  fein  amt  unb  n>ert\ 

2»  (Er  fpracfy:  all  bing  erfüllet  fmb, 
SDte  man  öon  mir  getrieben  ftnbt  3n 
propfyeten  unb  Sftofeä  lafyr.  2)ic  fd^rtft 
er  tfyn'n  aufleget  liar* 

3.  Sllfo  (fpradj  er)  §ats  mnf  en  fe^n, 
£>a§  Sfjrijhts  litt  be$  tobes  pem,  Unb 
mnfjt  lieber  *>om  tob  aufftefjn,  £)urd) 
Ireuj3  unb  tob  in  fein  reicfy  gefym 

4t    3m  tyimmel    ift   mir  aE  gemalt 


Pjtntrflfefk<Befä!tge.  29 

©eben,  auf  erben  gleicher  g'jtalt,  £)eg 
foflt  i()r  meine  ^eugen  fepn,  <Boltyä  ttürb 
mtin  geifi  eudj  lehren  fein» 

5»  ©eijt  t)in,  prebigt  in  meinem  nam'n 
Vergebung  ber  fünb  jebermann,  Sauft 
unb  lefjrt  alle  öölfer  gleich,  Unb  fammelt 
mir  ein  enüg  reicr), 

6.  2ßer  glaubet  unb  ft$  taufen  lägt, 
£)erfelb  bie  feligfeit  tjat  öefl;  2Öer  aber 
nidjt  glaubt,  n?irb  »erbammt«.  ©oldjeö 
ber  mit  lunb  tfyut  atlfammt 

7*  KÖ*Ö  maö  itjr  fyabt  üon  mir  gehört, 
TO  fteifl  baffelb  fte  galten  le$rt;  3d) 
mU  bep  tuä)  fe^n  bis  anö  enb,  SÖartet 
btö  id)  mein'n  geift  eud)  fenb. 


?Pftagßfejk@efättge* 


19»  With  2Bot)l  bem,  ber  in  ®otte$fura)t.  (12) 


% 


U  3efit$  (S^rijhts,  ©otteS  @oljn,  TO 
feiner  leiblichen  perfon  3Son  btefer  weit 


30  Pjtttgtffefc<5efätt0e. 

abketten  wollt,  Unb  fpradj  ju  feinen 
jungem  fyotb: 

2.  3$  gel)  sn  ©otteS  3Waje(l5t;  3§r 
aoer  follt  toarten  ftät,  23i3  encfy  jnoor 
tytmmltfdje  fraft  23eftätige  %ux  rttterfdjaft 

3.  £)ie  jünger  gtanBten  biefem  frort, 
331ieoen  ^nfammen  an  ein'm  ort,  (Sin* 
trächtig  nadj  cfyrift(i$er  toete,  Säten  su 
©Ott  mit  allem  fteijjj* 

4»  9?adj  ojtern  am  fünfaigjten  tag, 
S)en  man  ben  pftngfttag  nennen  mag, 
9tan  tag  nadj  (Sfyrifti  Himmelfahrt,  ©rog' 
bing  ifyn'n  nmrben  offenbart* 

5.  £)e3  morgens  nm  bie  britte  finnb, 
21(3  fte  Baten  au$  fyeraensgrunb,  5Da 
lam  ber  tyiXic?  ©eift  ins  §au$,  Söie  ein 
ftnrmttnnb  mit  großem  orauß* 

6*  (Saß  anf  ein  jeben  nnter  üjn'n, 
©ab  aUtn  ein  rei^tfcfyaffnen  [inn,  2ht3 
gn  reben  ben  grunb  ber  fd^rift  Sftit  nenen 
gnngen  nnoergift 


M 


Pji'tt0f}fefc(5efän0e.  '  31 

20.    3DM*  ®ott  bc$  ^mmels?,  (25) 


omm,  o  fomm,  bu  ©eift  be3  lefcens, 
Söatyrer  ©ort  Don  ewigfeit!  ©eine  traft 
fety  nid)t  ttergcBenS,  ©ie  erfüll  uns  jeber* 
$eit ;  ©o  wirb  getft,  unb  lid)t  unb  fc^ein, 
3it  bem  bunfeln  l)er3en  fe^n* 

2»  ©ieo  in  nnfer  ^erj  unb  ftnnen 
2öei3i)ett,  ratty,  öerjtanb  unb  guetjt,  £)a§ 
wir  anberS  nidjtö  Beginnen,  i)ann  was 
nur  bein  tmtle  fuct)t;  £)ein  erlenntnig 
werbe  groß,  Unb  mact)  uns  som  irrttjum 

loS. 

3*  3etge,  £err,  W  ir>oX)Xfa^rtöfbecjc ; 

3lt(eö  tvaö  ni$t  rect)t  getljan,  Raunte 
ferner  aus  bem  wege;  ©cfyledjt  unb 
redjt  fe9  um  uns  an  j  Söirfe  reu  an 
fünben  ftatt,  SBann  ber  f»f  geftraucr/elt 

Mi 

4,  Sag  uns  ftete  bein  seugnijü  fügten, 
£)a§  wir  (SJotteö  finber  fmb,  £>ie  auf 
ifyn  attetne  steten,  Söann  ftet)  nott)  unb 
brangfal  ftnbt :  £>ann  beS  Katers  IMeS* 
rutt)  3ft  wn^  allewege  gut* 


32         Don  23ti£e  unb  (Blaubtn. 

5.  giifyr  una,  ba§  mir  gu  tt)tn  treten 
grety  mit  aller  freubigfeit:  ffiafy  una 
tüdjtig,  redjt  ju  bäten,  lint)  vertritt  uns 
atlegeit!  ©o  n?trb  unfer  Mtt  erhört,  Unb 
bie  äuöerjtdjt  »ermetyrt. 


SSon  33ufe  unb  ©laukn< 


3 


21*    2HeU  2lc$  h>a3  foil.  (35) 


efuS  nimmt  bie  fitnber  an!  £>rum 
fo  t»itt  idj  nidjt  tsergagen,  SBenn  mid) 
meine  mijfetjjat  Unb  bie  fünben  heftig 
plagen*  ©rütfet  baö  genüffen  mid),  Ob! 
fo  beul*  id)  nur  baran,  2öa3  mir  ®otte3 
tuort  tterfprtd)t:  3efuS  nimmt  bte  fün* 
ber  an* 

2,  3^fu3  nimmt  bie  fünber  an,  Söenn 
fte  ftdj  gu  iljm  befefyren,  Unb  öergebung 
tfjrer  fünb  9tur  in  wahrer  Bug  begehren» 
©ünbenluft,  brum  gute  na$t,  3$  »er* 


Von  23uf?e  unb  (Elauben.         33 

laffe  teilte  bafyn,  Wiä)  erfreuet,  bag  id) 
l)ör:   3'efuä  nimmt  bie  fünber  an. 

3»  3efuä  nimmt  bie  fünber  an  !  SBetje 
bem,  n?er  tiefen  glauben,  SMefe  öejte  $* 
i>erfid)t,  ©id)  öom  fatan  läffet  rauben, 
1)aß  er  in  ber  fünfcenangft  Zimmer  fröt)* 
Jid)  fagen  fann :  3d)  bin  bennorf)  gau$ 
gemip:  Sefuö  nimmt  bie  fünber  an» 

4,  3efu£  nimmt  bie  fünber  anl  £>ie* 
fem  fyirten  unfrer  feelen  SöiÜ  idj  je^t 
unb  immerbar  SJiicfy  ju  treuer  tjanb  em* 
pfeifen :  güfyre  mid)  nad)  beinern  ratfy, 
£)a§  id)  enbtidj  rühmen  famt,  2öie  bu 
mid)  fcer(orne$  fd)aaf,  %i\ul  fyaft  genom* 
men  an» 

22,    9D?eL   D  3efu  G&rifl,  metn'S  lebend 
IiO)t.  (12) 

/iDu  unbegreiflich  Ijödjfleä  gut,  $n  toet* 
djem  flebt  mein  fyer^  unb  muti),  3d)  bürjr, 
o  lebenequell!   nad)  bir:    2ld)  l)itf!  ad) 
lauf!  ac^  fomnt  ju  mir! 
2,    3d)  bin  ein  f)irfdj,  ber  burfitg  ifl 


34        Von  35u%t  unb  (Blaubtn. 


23on  groger  fy$x  bu,  3efu!  fcift  9Soi 
tiefen  f)irfdj  ein  feelentrant  .  (Srquicfe 
mid),  bann  id)  bin  frank 

3.  3d)  fd)re$e  gu  bir  mit  ber  ftimm, 
3d)  feufge  audj,  o  £err !  öernimm,  SSer= 
nimm'eö  bod),  bn  ©nabenqueÜ,  Unb  labe 
meine  bürre  feet. 

4.  (Ein  frifcfyes  Wafer  fegtet  mir,  £err 
3efn !  jend),  jenc^  mid)  nad)  bir ;  Vlafy 
bir  ein  groger  bnrft  mid)  treibt,  3ld}! 
toäv  id»  bir  nnr  einverleibt 

5.  2öo  bift  bn  benn,  o  brautigam? 
2Bo  ioeibeft  bn,  o  ®otteä  lamm?  2(n 
ioelcfyem  brünnlein  rul)eft  bn?  2fti$  bürft, 
afy  lag  mtd)  audj  bagu* 

6.  3$  tan  tii^t  mefjr,  tdj  Bin  gu 
fd)toad),  3$  fdjre^e,  burft  nnb  rnf  bir 
nad*  3)er  bnrft  mug  Balb  gelittet  fe^n, 
2)üüift  ja  mein  nnb  td)  bin  beim 

23;    WltL  5te  tiefer  non%     (3) 


SB, 


'o  foil  tdj  I)tnr  toer  Reifet  mir?   2öer 
führet  miefy  3um  leben?    3«  ntemanb, 


Von  23uf$e  unb  (Blaubtn.         35 

£err!  aU  nur  ju  bir  SBitl  td)  mid)  freg 
fegefcen.  t>n  bift,  ber  baö  verlorne  fud)t; 
£)u  fegneft  ba$,  fo  war  öerfludjt;  £ilf, 
3efu!  t)em  elenben* 

2.  £err !  meine  f unten  ängften  mid) ; 
©er  tobeSleib  midj  plaget  Ö  £eben3- 
gott,  erbarme  bid)!  35ergteb  mir  toaä 
mid)  naget !  ©u  weißt  e£  wol)l,  »a«  mir 
gebrid)t;  3d)  weiß  eö  aud),  unb  fag  es 
nid)t:  £ilf,  3efu!  bem  betrübtem 

3.  SDtt  fprid)ft:  id)  foil  mid)  furzten 
ntdjt  ©u  ruf fl t  id)  bin  baS  leben; 
©rum  ift  mein  troji  auf  bid)  gerid)t; 
©u  famtft'  mir  aUeä  geben ;  3m  tobe 
fannft  bu  be$  mir  ftel)n,  3n  notlj  aU 
tyeqog  für  mir  gefyn;  £üf,  3efu!  bem 
gertnirfd)tem 

4.  S3i(l  bu  ber  argt,  ber  franfe  trägt? 
Gsrqutde  mtdj  mit  fegen ;  23ift  bu  ber  ifirt, 
ber  fc^wadje  pflegt?  2tuf  bid)  will  id) 
mid)  legen :  3d)  bin  gefafyrlid)  Iran!  unb 
fc^wa$,  £eü'  unb  serbinb,  l)ör'  an  bie 
I tag ;  £ilf,  3?fn!  bem  aerfdjlagnen* 


36         Von  23uj?e  im&  <Sl<uibett. 

5.  3d)  tl)ue  nid)t,  £err,  »a<3  id)  foil ; 
Söie  farm  e$  bod)  befielen  ?  (£$  brücfet 
mid),  baö  weift  tu  »of)l;  2öie  wirb  e3 
enblid)  gefyen  ?  (Slenber  id) !  wer  wirb 
mid)  bod)  (Srlöfen  fcon  bem  tobesjoct)? 
3$  banfe  ®ott  burcfy  (Sl)riftum. 


24»    VM.   9te  banfet  ®ott  »ort  ^erjen. 

J/Cerft  auf,  tfyr  menfcfyenfmber,  Unb 
nefymt  gu  ^crgen  »ol)l,  (£pvtd)t  Qdott  gu 
allen  fünber :  (£in  jeb'r  mid)  fürd)ten 
foil.  3$  ^a$  nid)t  unöergolten  ^eiu  füub 
nodj  miffetfyat,  20er  mir  uid)t  bieuen 
wottte>.  2)er  i;at  be^  mir  lein  gnab. 

2,  £)odj  ift  triebt  mein  gefallen,  £>afü 
ber  fünber  serberb;  SDaö  aber  fag  id) 
allen :  2)a§  ein  jeber  fromm  »erb.  23e* 
lehret  eui  tton  fyergen,  3^  fünber  alle 
gleidj,  Sßollt  il/r  »ermeiben  fcfymergen, 
3u  mir  gel)n  in  mein  retd). 


\ 

Von  -Buße  vnb  (Ertauben. 

3.  3<i)  bin  tyeilig  unb  reine,  2ßuvi* 
lljaft,  gered)t  imb  gut,  (So  nnfl  id)  t)on 
ein  g'meine  £ie  meinen  tvttten  ttyut, 
$ein  fünber  antl  id)  t)one  Söofyt  in 
bent  reid)e  mein>  Sftiemanb  tt>tlt  id)  ber* 
fronen,  £>er  bite  muß  bvauffen  fe^tu 

4»  £)aö  nehmet  tt?otjt  gu  tjergen  3tjr 
öötfer  allgemein,  ©oft  lagt  nicfyt  mit 
U)m  fdjerjen,  Äein  fünVr  trnrb  fetig 
fe^n,  ©onbern  aüein  t>  t  e  frommen,  2)ie 
galten  feinen  bunb,  SÖerben  in  fein 
retcf)  lommen,  2)te  böfn  in  t)ötlengrunb, 

25,    SUM.   ©ott  tottts  madjen  ba§,    (11) 

><JJo  iji  3cfu^,  mein  verlangen,  9JMn 
geliebter  &m  unb  freunb?  Söo  ift  er 
bann  Eingegangen,  2ßo  mag  er  gu  ftnbett 
fe$n?  Wt\m  feet  ift  feljr  betrübet,  9Jttt 
üict  fünben  abgematt:  2öo  ift  3eju8,  bea 
fte  liebet?  Den  begehrt  fte  tag  unb  nadjt 
2,    %$  \&j  ruf  bor  angft  unb  ferner* 


38         Von  23uf$e  unb  (Blauben. 

gen,  2öo  ift  bann  mein  3efu$  fyin?  $etn 
rut)  tjt  in  meinem  l)er$en,  <So  lang  M$ 
ictj  bep  itjm  Bin.-  2td)  wer  gtebt  mir  tau* 
ben^flüget?  £)a§  id)  fann  gu  jeber  fttfl 
fliegen  über  Berg  unb  fyüget,  ©udjen  too 
mein  3efu3  ift 

3.  (Er  oertreibet  angft  unb  fdjmergen, 
(Er  oertretbet  fünt>  unb  tob,  £)en  fte  qua* 
Un'  in  bem  ijergen,  ber  tjitft  jebem  au$  ber 
nottj*  £)arum  p\U  idj  niüjt  nachäffen, 
Sßttt  bafb  laufen  tyin  unb  I)er,  Stuf  bm 
felbern,  auf  ben  ftragen,  SBttt  i§n  fuctyen 
metjr  unb  met)r. 

4+  Siebfter  3efu  lag  bidj  ftnben,  Steine 
feele  fcfyrept  in  mir,  Zijn  mir  mit  t>tn  au* 
gen  toinfen,  Saß  fte  eilenbs  feyn  beo  bir* 
3Xc^  lag  mid)  bie  gnab  erlangen,  Stttertteb* 
fter  3efu  mein!  Unb  nimm  meine  feel 
gefangen,  bafy  fte  immer  beo  bir  fe^n* 

5.  2ld)  idj  fterb  oor  lauter  freuben, 
3d)  ftnb  3efum,  meinen  fd)a£;  3lüe  weit* 
tuft  »iß  id)  meiben,  S3e^  it)m  wilt  id)  fm= 


Von  Z>u$c  unb  tälauben.         39 

ben  p(a£,  Sftunmebr  foil  mid)  nid>t£  be* 
trüben,  2Öaö  micfr)  üor  betrübet  l)at,  3$ 
Will  nichts  alö  3cfum  lieben,  Den  mein 
feel  gefunden  l)at 

26,    ffltL   mt  freuet  ftä)  mein;    (15) 

v^par  beine  Bufe  nid)t  55on  einem  3ar;r 
gum  anbern,  Du  weißt  ntdjt,  wann  bu 
mußt  %ü€  biefer  weit  wegwanbern;  T)u 
mußt  nadj  beinern  tob  $or  ©ottcö  ange* 
fldjt;  2ld)!  benfe  fleißig  bran:  ©par  beine 
Buße  nidbt! 

2.  ©par  beine  Buge  nitfjt,  S3i6  bag 
bn  alt  wirft  werben  ;  Du  weißt  nid)t  geit 
unb  ftunb,  2Öie  lang  bu  lebft  auf  erben: 
Söie  balb  tter(öfd)et  bod)  Der  menfd)ert 
IeBens4icfyt!  2ßie  balb  ijt  eg  gefd)el)n! 
©par  beine  Buße  nidjt! 

3.  (Spar  beine  büße  nicfyt  23i£  auf  bag 
tobeäbette;  ßerreiffe  bod)  in  settDie  ftarfe 
fünbenfette,  Den!  an  bie  tobcgangft,  2Öie 
ba  baö  fyerje  bricht,  Wad)  bid)  son  fünbeu 
log:  ©par  beine  büße  nicfyt! 


40        Von  Biifje  unb  (Slaubett. 

4,  ©par  beine  fcu§e  nicfyt,  Söeit  bu 
Btft  jung  öon  fahren,  Da  bu  erjt  iujt  unb 
freub  2Btüft  in  ber  weit  erfahren;  Die 
jungen  fterben  aud)  Unb  muffen  öor£  ge* 
ricfyt:  Drum  anbre  btdj  be$  ^eit,  ©par 
beine  bu§e  nicfyt! 

5.  ©par  beiue  bufje  ttidjt;  Dein  leben 
wirb  ftd)  euben;  Drum  lag  ben  fatan  boefy 
Didj  nidjt  fogar  tterblenben;  Dann  wer 
ba  in  ber  weit  3SicI  Böfeö  angeriefyr,  Der 
mu§  sur  gotten  get;n.  ©par  beine  büße 
mebt! 

6»  ©par  beine  bufie  ntd)t,  Dtemetl  bu 
nod)  fannft  bäten,  ©o  la§  ntdjt  ah  ttor 
©ott  3n  wahrer  bu§  gu  treten;  bereue 
beine  fünb;  2öann  biefeö  nidjt  gefd)ief)t, 
Sßetj  betner  armen  feel !  ©par  beine  bu$t 
nicfyt! 

7.  ©par  beine  hu$t  nid)t;  2Wj!  ä'nbre 
fyut  betn  leben,  Unb  fprtd) :  id)  i)ab  mein 
^er$  dlun  meinem  ©ort  gegeben,  3d)  fe$ 
auf  3^fuin  (Sfyrift   2U1  meine  guöerftc^t; 


Von  25ujse  un6  (Slaiibcn.         41 

©o  roirft  bu  feiig  feön:  ©par  beine  bupe 
ttic^t! 


27.    mu    £er  42  gjfalm,    (18) 

<0ton  Hagt  mit  angft  unb  fdjmergen, 
3ion,  ©otteö  ttiert$e  ftabt,  3Me  er  trägt  in 
feinem  bergen,  £)ie  er  i()m  erwählet  bat : 
2Icfj:  (fpricfyt  fte)  wie  f)at  mein  ©ott  s3fti$ 
fettajfen  in  ber  notb),  Unb  lägt  mid)  fo 
parte  preffen,  Steiner  I;at  er  gan3  »er= 
geffen* 

2.  2>r  ®ott,  ber  mir  tyat  üerfprodjen 
(Seinen  beöftanb  jebergeit,  Der  lägt  ftd) 
»ergebend  jucfyen  3e|jt  in  meiner  traurig* 
feit.  2lcfy!  luitt  er  bann  für  nnb  für 
©raufam  jürnen  über  mir?  Äann  unb 
tx>ttl  er  ßdj  ber  armen  3ej3t  nidjt,  roie  öor* 
^in  erbarmen? 

3«  3i°n/  o  bu  vielgeliebte!  <3prad)  ju  itjr 
bed  Ferren  mnnb:  3^^,  bn  bift  je$t  bie 
betrübte,  ©eel  unb  geift  ift  bir  »ernmnbt; 
£)pdj  jied  afleä  trauern  ein,  2ßo  mag  eine 


42  Von  6er  taufe. 

mutter  fegn,  X)te  ü)r  eigen  finb  fann  §af* 
fen,  Unb  auö  tfyrer  forge  laffen? 

4.  3a  toann  bu  gleich  möcfyteft  ftnben 
©inen  folgen  mutterftnn,  £)a  bie  liebe 
fann  öerfcfynünben,  ©o  bleib  t$  bocfy  tter 
icfy  bin:  teilte  treu  bleibt  gegen  Mr, 
3ion,  o  bu  meine  gier!  ©u  fyajt  mir 
mein  t)erg  befeffen,  ©einer  fann  idj  nicfyt 
ttergeffen* 


Son  bcr  £aufe. 


28.    S0?cU    0  fo&tt  Daötb*    (8) 


£ 


IjrtjhtS  bas  lamm  auf  erben  fam,  Iftöd^ 
ijaterö  ratt)  unb  toiUen,  Sides  was  ©ort 
öert)eiffen  §at,  Daffelb  tt)ut  er  erfüllen, 
2Öie  silbama  fcfyulb,  unö  bie  unr)uib 
Sßradjt,  unb  göttlichen  goren,  £>affelbig 
ift  burd)  3efum  §t)rift  Sßieber  serfö't)net 
Sorben* 


Von  ^et•  (Cmife.  43 

2.  2luf  ta§  ba  wirb  fünbttdjer  bürb 
£)er  menfd)  allfyie  entloben,  3ft  ifym  ge= 
gei^t  ein  ar^t  bereit,  Sfyrijiuä  ber  tjeilt  ben 
fd>at>cn.  Derfelbig  |at  erworben  gnab 
Sitten  öötfern  gemeine,  28er  bie  will  l)on, 
ber  mu§  ab|tot>n  35on  aller  fünb  unreine» 

3.  9)cerf  ©ottes  rattyj  ba  »on  bem 
tob  G()riftUü  war  aufgeftanben,  Daß  fein 
urftänb,  alll)ie  befyenb  $unb  wirb  in  allen 
lanben,  Unb  auü)  bie  gnab,  wie  er  ffe  l)at 
SBety  bem  üater  empfangen;  ©anbt  er  fein' 
fned)t  nnter  all  g'f^led^t,  Daß  fte3  traten 
erlangen. 

4.  Dann  alfo  r)at  göttlidjer  ratlj  23e* 
fohlen  l)ie  auf  erben,  Dafj  man  fein  wort, 
an  allem  ort,  $u  ber  bu$  foil  tfyun  lelj* 
ren.  Söer  bem  glaubt  unb  wirb  getauft, 
Der  foil  ewigltd)  leben;  2ßer  nicfyt  ge* 
laubt,  wirb*  lebend  b'raubt,  3>erbammniß 
wirb  tfym  geben. 

5.  51uö  bem  get)ör  cfyrtftlicfyer  lel)r, 
Der  glaube  tbut  fyerfommen,  21l$bann  bie 
tauf  gebort  barauf,  ©o  man'3  wort  fyat 
angenommen.    Die  tauf  ba  ift  in  3eju 


44  Von  6er  Caufe. 

Gttjrijr,  Sin  bunb  au«  gutem  griffen» 
£)arnaclj  man  ift  l)ie  in  t>er  frift,  2tb* 
fagen'ö  teufefö  Itjren. 

6,  £)a£  man  fortan  foil  leben  ttyutt 
3n  bem  göttlichen  roitlem  Ttor^u  bie 
Pflicht  im  tauf  gefdjicfyt,  £)a§  man  ben  foil 
erfüllen*  2Sie  einem  mann  ift  unterrljan 
©ein  gemalt  fyie  auf  erben,  Sllfo  ttürb 
man  »ermattet  fd)on  3w  tauf  Gljrifto  bem 
Ferren. 

29,    ml.  SBa0  mein  ®ott  totd,  geföe&.    (8) 

we$  ©ott  getreu,  tjalt  feinen  bunb,  D 
menfd) !  in  beinern  leben,  £eg  biefen  ftein 
3um  erften  grunb,  ©leib  ttjm  allein  erge* 
Ben;  2>nf  an  ben  fauf  in  beiner  tauf, 
S)a  er  fiel)  bir  oerfd)rie6en,  S3e^  feinem 
eib,  in  eangfeit  211$  »atcr  biet)  ^u  lieben» 

2.  ©e^  ®ott  getreu,  la[j  leinen  nünb 
£)e3  freu^  bid),  abfefyren;  3ft  er  betn 
sjater,  bu  fein  finb,  2Öa3  roillt  bu  me()r 
begehren?  SMeä  l)öcl)fte  ©ut  macl)t  regten 
muri) :  Mann  feine  t)ulb  bir  werben,  9lid)t$ 


"Don  bcv  £<uife.  45 

beffer  ift,  mein  lieber  (£l;ri(U   3m  fyimmel 
unb  auf  erben. 

3.  (Sep  ©ott  getreu  öim  jugenb  auf, 
2a§  bid)  fein  luft  nod)  leiben  3*i  beinem 
gau.jen  leben^lauf  33on  feiner  liebe  fd)ei* 
ben:  ©ein'  alte  treu  wirb  täglid)  neu, 
(Sein  wort  ftel)t  ntd)t  auf  fdwauben  ;  2öa3 
er  i?erfprid)t,  baö  bricht  er  ntd)t,  Daö  follt 
bu  fül)ulid)  glauben* 

4.  (Se$  ©ott  getreu  in  beinern  franb, 
2)arin  er  bid)  gefefcet:  SBann  er  bid)  l)ä(t 
mit  feiner  fyanb,  2ßer  ift  ber  bid)  »erlebet? 
2£er  feine  gnab  ^ur  bruftmefyr  §at,  &tin 
teufet  fann  il)m  fd)aben ;  2Bo  bieö  ftaefett 
um  einen  ftel)t,  £)em  bleibet  tool)l  geraden. 

5.  (2et)  ©ott  getreu,  fein  liebeö  Wort 
<5tanbl)aftig  ju  benennen,  ©tel)  feft  baran 
an  allem  ort,  2a§  bid)  bason  nid)t  treu* 
nen :  Sß  a  $  biefe  weit  in  armen  Ijatt, 
9ftufj  alleä  nod)  »ergeben,  ©ein  liebeö 
»ort  bleibt  ewig  fort  Dl;n  aüeö  wanfen 
fielen. 


46  Von  bet  tauft. 

30»    With    <£$  tft  bas  fail    (3) 

"cljarnt  man  alll)ier  ber  tuelt  ttjr  tjjurt 
SBefcftcimt  in  feufefyem  leben ;  £>ann  brant 
fte  un&  gar  bait)  ben  lofyn,  2BiU  man  nicfyt 
tljr  aufleben,  ©o  man  ßdj  (EfyriftuS  guge* 
fagt,  Unb  i^ren  brand)  ungültig  adjt't, 
Sftacfy  ©otteö  recfyt  gu  leben* 

2»  Sin  geift,  ein  leib,  ein  glaub,  ein 
tauf,  3n  einem  ftnn  gu  geigen,  Unb  auä) 
nad)  (Sfyrifii  leben£lanf  ©id)  gänjlid)  $üt* 
guneigen,  £)aö  falfdje  fton  ftcfy  au^utl)un, 
2Bie  lef)rt  ba$  eoangelion;  @o  ift  mau 
balb  »ertüorfen» 

3.  £)ie  n>af)rJje.t" $at  unä  fo  gelehrt, 
$la<$  folgern  ftnn  ju  leben,  Söelc^er  ba  fe$ 
gur  bu§  be!el)rt,  3*u  glauben  ©ott  erge* 
ben,  £)a§  er  foldjs  burd)  bie  tauf  befenn, 
Unb  ju  ©ott  ftd)  öom  fallen  trenn,  9lafy 
aller  wafyrtyeit  ftreben* 

4*  2ßa$  nun  ©ott  ntdjt  geboten  Ijat, 
£)a0  mag  man  nicfyt  gut  Reifen:  SOian 
%&  ber  mit  ber  menfdjenratt),  Db  fte  unä 


Von  btv  taufe.  47 

cmd)  »erroetfen,  Unb  nennen  nnä  öcrjft^ 
rev  l)ier,  ©o  leben  wir  nad)  ßfyrifti  lefyr, 
3n  nnüerfalfcl)ten  wegen* 

5,  2Ba$  fcfyabt  unö,  ob  bie  weit  uns 
flucht,  3f)rfpotten,  fd)elten,  lad)en  ?  Db 
fte  uns  aud)  mit  frenj3  öerfucfyt,  bag  fte 
frep  wader  mad)en;  2Öenn  wir  nnr  biet* 
ien  ©ctt  getreu,  ©o  bientö  uns,  wann 
wir  werben  frer;,  3^  unfern  tyeil  unb 
heften, 

6»  9kd)bem  un3  ®ott  baö  nene  lleib 
©es  I)eÜ3  |at  angezogen,  ©o  t|nt  er  un$ 
im  geift  geleit,  Unb  bleibt  uns  jiete  gewo* 
gen,  (Er  fül)rt  uns  §Ut  burd)  alle  notf), 
Unb  fet)  es  aud)  bes  freu^eö  tob,  3n  feiner 
liebe,  amen. 


48      Vom  <5cbäü)tni$  bee  £eifcens 

33cm  @ebM)tm£j  beg  Seibeng 
unb  ©tertieng  $efiu 

31*  mtl.    D  fofm  Daöib.    (8) 

dvCetlt  auf  mit  fleijj,  ein  tytmmelfpreis 
3ft  uns  öon  ®ott  gegeben,  £)ur$  3efum 
ßfyrijt,  weiter  ba  ift  ®otte$  Wort,  öer* 
nimm  miefy  eben.  3>nfeibcn  §at  im  2In* 
fang  ©ott  £)en  öätern  tfyun  üerfyeigen, 
3ur  feligfeit  nnb  em'ger  freut),  ©arin'n 
t§ät  er  eö  leiften. 

2.  (Efyriftuö  baö  lamm  auf  erben  fam 
Um  aller  menfcfyen  willen,  2)a§  er  befyenb 
ba$  g'fej-j  tiollenb,  2Belcfy3  niemanb  modjt 
erfüllen,  2Bie  eö  bann  ©Ott  gefteüet  fyat 
2)urd)  sIRofen  feinen  Inerte,  3n  ber  ftgur, 
meiere  war  nur  SBeifenb  auf  (Efyrtftum 
redjte* 

3.  gfcrifhts  ber  £err  freut  uns  bie 
Iet)r,  £)iefetb  tt)ut  uns  befcfyeiben ;  SBirfet 


unb  Sterbens  3efu.  49 

bie  feujj,  folgt  meinem  fug,  Unb  tfyunb  all 
füitt»  sermciben;  £)ie  fftten  fein  ftetlt  er 
$an$  rein,  £>arnad)  ftn'r  foflen  leben,  3^ 
©otteö  preig,  merf  auf  mit  fieig,  2)arum 
ftnb  fie  una  geben. 

4.  3Hs  roar  bie  gett,  nad)  bem  befd)eit, 
£>ag  (Efjriftuö  nun  foüt  leiten,  Gsij  cr3 
ttotienbt,  l> e i ß t  er  befyenb,  3^m  ein  lamm* 
lein  bereiten*  2)a|'elb  er  auc^,  nad) 
a/fe£es3  brand),  9)tit  ben  Jüngern  tl)at  ge= 
niefjen*  3)arnad)  er  b'()enb  ta$  alt  soil* 
enb,  (Ein  neu'3  t()ät  er  befd)lie§en* 

5.  3D'a  bie  ftunb  lam,  baö  brob  er 
nal)m,  Xßät  bem  23ater  lob  fprecfyen,  ©ae* 
felb  er  brad),  %vCn  jungem  fpradj:  9M)mt 
l)in  unb  tl)ut  ba$  effen,  2)arbep  iljr  mein 
foot  g'benfen  fe^n,  ^Dtetn  leib  null  id)  ba 
geben  gür  euc^,  unb  ttiel  id)  leiben  mill, 
2)a§  ibr  mit  mir  tfyut  lebem 

6.  dergleichen  and)  mit  folgern  Ivaud), 
$at  er  ben  feld)  genommen,  2luö  saterä 
gnab,  i()m  banfet  l)at,  Unb  ben  geben  ben 
Jüngern;  (Er  fprad)  babes?:  ber  feld)  ba 
fe$  Deö  neuen  teftamente^  3«  meinem 

4 


50     Vom  <5tbad)tni$  bts  Zäbew 

hint,  g'fcfyiifyt  wfy  ju  gut    %m  freu£  tyät 
erS  öoüenben. 


32.  SOW.    D  3efu  (E&rijr,  nteüu    (12) 


D 


3efu  bu  mein  Bräutigam!  2) er  bu 
au£  lieb  an$  freu{3e$*ffcimm  gür  midj  ben 
tob  gelitten  fyaft,  Unb  rceggetljan  ber  jun* 
ben  fofh 

2.  3$  fomm  gu  beinern  abenbmat; 
Sftid)  beugt  fo  mancher  fünbenfall;  Dtc 
feelenmunben  fc^mer^en  micfy:  (Sibarme 
bid),  erbarme  btdj! 

3.  £>u  bift  ber  ar$t,  bu  btjt  bas  li#t, 
S)u  bift  ber  £err,  bem  nid)t3  gebricht;  T)u 
btjt  ber  brunn  ber  fyerrlicfyfeit,  £)u  bift  ba$ 
rechte  (redjfteifcfirifc« 

4.  Darum,  iperr  3efu!  bitt  t<$  bi#, 
3n  meiner  fdjraacfjfyeit  fyetlc  mid);  2ßa£ 
unrein  ift,  baö  madje  rein  £mrd)  beinen 
gellen  gnabenfd)eim 

5.  (Srneure  ben  fcerfetjrten  fmn,  9Hmm 
mid)  gu  bir  im  glauben  tjin;  <Sep  mir  in 


unb  Sterbens  3tfu.  51 

arnuttl)  Überfluß,  Unb  tröfte  mann  id)  »ei* 
nen  mu§» 

6.  Äomttt,  ftärfe  mid),  bu  $tmmel4* 
trot) ;  3d)  glaube,  £err,  bu  btft  mein  ©ort! 
STief  beug'  id)  t)eute  mid)  oor  bir,  X)u  bift 
unb  bleibft  ber  feelen  jier* 

7«  2öfd)  alle  lafter  au$  in  mir,  9ftein 
I)er3  mit  lieb  unb  glauben  gier,  Unb  roa$ 
fonft  ift  son  tugenb  met)r,  £)a3  pflanz  in 
mir  in  beiner  el;r* 

8,  ©teb  roas  mir  nü{3  an  feel  unb 
leib,  2Ba$  fct)äbltd)  ift,  fern  »on  mir  treib : 
Äomm  in  mein  fter^;  2a§  mid)  mit  bir 
bereinigt  bleiben  für  unb  für« 

9.  £ilf,  bafr  burdj  beiner  matjfyit  traft 
•Daö  bö$  in  mir  roerb  abgefd)afft;  Q3er= 
gte6,  £err,  alle  fünbenfd)ulb,  Unb  l)abe  bu 
mit  mir  gebulb» 

10»  Vertreibe  alle  meine  feinb,  £te 
ftd)tf>ar  unb  unftd)tbar  fepnb;  £en  guten 
fcorfafe,  ben  id)  fiifjr,  53eoefrtge  bein  ©eiffc 
in  mir, 

11»  Wuxn  leoen,  fttten,  finn  unb  pfltdjt 
Sftaci)  beinern  l)eirgen  toi  (Jen  rid)  i;  21  d) ! 


52     "Dom  ©ebäcfytniß  bcz  Leibern 

lap  mid)  meine  tag  in  ml)  Unb  frieben 
djrifttid)  Bringen  3U* 

12.  SBiö  bu  mid),  o  bu  leBen^fürft! 
3u  bir  in  t)immet  nehmen  ftürft ;  Daf?  id) 
be$  bir  bort  etoiglid)  %n  beiner  tafel  frene 
midj. 

33,  mtl.    5luf  Triften.    (28) 

vlnn  lobet  ade  ©ottes  ©oljn,  £>er  bie 
erlofung  fnnben;  Sengt  enre  fnie  oor  fei* 
nem  tfyron,  <&än  Blut  t)at  übertounben ; 
3>rei§,  lob,  el)r,  banf,  fraft,  toei3l)eit,  mad)t, 
@ep  bem  erwürgten  lamm  gebracht. 

2.  (S3  toar  uns  ®otte<3  Hdjt  unb  gnab, 
Unb  leben  tyart  verriegelt;  «Sein  tiefer 
ftntt,  fein  iounberratl)  2ßol)l  ftebenfadj 
oerfiegett;  Stein-  menfdj,  fein  engel  öfnen 
lann:  £)a3  lämmlein  tfyuts,  brum  lobe 
man* 

3.  £)ie  l)öd)fien  geifter  allzumal  9hm 
bir  bie  wie  beugen,  £)er  enget  millionen 
gal)t  £>ir  göttlich  el)r  erzeigen,  3a  alle 
creatur  bie  fdjrept:  Sob,  e|r,  preifj,  mad)t, 
in  ercigfeit 


unb  Sterbens  3^-  53 


4»  £>ie  pAÜHarßm  erftcr  geit  £)en  lang 
»erlangten  grüben;  Unb  bie  properen 
fmb  erfreut,  T)a§  fteö  nun  mit  genießen : 
SIucI)  bie  apoftel  fingen  bir  £>ofanna,  mit 
ten  finbern  t)ier* 

5.  £)er  märfrer  Iron  öon  golbe  glänzt, 
(Sie  Bringen  bir  bie  patmen ;  5)ie  Jungfern 
weifj,  unb  fd)ön  gefranst,  £>ir  fingen  l)odj* 
3eitö=pfalmen ;  ©ie  rufen  wie  au0  einem 
munb :  -Dag  I>at  bes  lammet  Blut  gefonnh 

6.  S)ie  säter  aus  ber  wüjtenety  SJcit 
reiben  garBen  fommen,  £)ic  freuj3eMrager 
mancherlei),  2Ber  3al)lt  bie  anbern  from* 
men?  (Sie  fcfyretBen  beinern  Blute  3U,  £)en 
tapfem  fteg,  bie  ew'ge  rul)* 

7«  Sto,  bein  erfauftes  ttolf  atfljie 
(Sprint:  tyatfelujia!  amen!  2öir  Beugen 
jejjt  fcfyon  unfre  fnie,  3«  beinern  Blut  unb 
namen:  33is  bu  unö  Bringft  ^ufammen 
bort,  %u$  allem  oolf,  gefcfylecfyt  unb  ort 

8»  2öa3  wirb  baö  fet)tt !  wie  werben  wir 
35on  ewger  gnabe  fagen!  2öie  uns  bein 
wunberfüfyrer  fyier  ©efuctjt,  erlöst,  getra* 


54      Vom  <Btbäti)tni$  bc&  Hcibtm 

gen ;  £)a  jeber  feine  tjarfe  bringt,  Unb  fein 
befonberS  loMieb  fingt 


34,  2fteL  to  meines  ^erjenö  grunbe*    (20) 

O 

^S$v  fünber!  fommt  gegangen,  @e$t 
enren  3?fum  an,  2Öie  fcfymerglidj  er  fyut 
fangen  Sim  bittern  fren^e^ftamm:  (lr= 
fcl)recf(id)  gugericfyt  ©ein  göttltcfy  angefleht, 
Sfttt  Mnt  gang  übermalet,  ©leicht  einem 
menfcfyen  nid)t 

2,  33om  $$#pt  bis  gu  ben  fügen  3f* 
3efn$  gang  gerfe^t,  21m  gangen  leib  ^er= 
riffen,  2JIP  glteber  ftnb  tterlei3t.  23etrad)t3, 
o  menfefyenfinb,  Daß  machet  unfre  fünb, 
3a,  ja  bie  fünb  aßeine  ^um  am  frenjje 
binbt 

3»  (Setjt,  3eH*3  fäHt  in  äugen,  £)er 
Iräften  gang  htxauht,  £)em  tob  mufj  nnten 
liegen,  (Er  neiget  fd)on  fein  fyanpt;  Der 
monb  nnb  auefy  bie  fonn  35erpnfteren  fidj 
fd)on,  9J?it  ttefymntl;  t^ut  bz^amxn  3efue 
Sftariä  fojm. 


unb  Sterbens  ^efa.  55 

4.  ©arum,  ifyr  cfyriften  alle,  SBebenft 
bie  gnabcnjett,  Wan  träntet  iljn  mit  galle 
3n  feinem  grogen  leib;  <5ein  Mut  unb 
bornen^fron,  Die  fcftmäfywort,  fpott  unb 
l)ol)n,  Dag  il)r  jule^t  mögt  fyaben  Die 
fcfyöne  fron  baröon. 

5.  2Ict)  3cfu!  lag  bein  leiben,  Dein 
bittern  tob  unb  fcein,  2lül)ier  wann  id) 
mug  [Reiben,  9tur  nicl)t  berlotjren  fepn» 
%&i  gieb  mir<3  ju  genug  5ln  meinem  legten 
enb,  Dag  idj  balb  tt)ue  tug,  Dein  engel 
3U  mir  fenb. 

6.  2ld)  3efu !  lag  mir  werben  din  \oU 
ü)t$  tröpflem  Mut  Da3  auf  ber  Mofen 
erben  2lm  freu|3  bort  liegen  t$ttt  Qä\\ 
rofenfarbeä  Mut,  Das  fomme  mir  ju  gut, 
SGann  fid)  einmal  mein  feele  S3om  leib 
abfefyeiben  t^ut 


T>om  ^u£u>afitert. 


35om  $u%m$iK* 


35.  With    Bommt  tyer  &u.    (6) 

-/Id) !  roic  fo  IteWidj  unb  wit  fein  3ft  e$, 
toann  brüber  einig  fet;n,  3w  glauben  unb 
in  liebe,  Söenn  fie  einander  fönnen  recfyt 
©ie  füg  roafdjen  aß  treue  fn.edjt,  2lu$ 
^ergen^bemutfyiMriebe. 

2.  £i§  ift  föfttid)  unb  etjrenS  t»ert$, 
2öcÜ  fel&jt  ber  iperr  auf  biefer  erb  3^ie 
füg  a/nvafdjen  au»  liebe;  2)en  Jüngern  t)at 
ge3etget  aud),  2öie  er  au$  liebe  tiefen 
brand)  ©efttft  au$  bemutl)3=triebe. 

3+  Unb  audj  babei)  gefprodjen  $at: 
'3d)  Bin  ein  meifter  in  ber  fyaf,  SBie  tljr 
mid)  and)  erfennet ;  Sin  fürbilb  tdj  eudj 
nun  gemacht,  2lu3  \\tht  in  berfelben  nad)t, 
%U  3ubas  fid)  getrennet: 

4,  £>a£  it)r  follt  im  gebädjtnif;  §an, 
2ßa$  euer  Wltifttx  f)at  getfyan,  Unb  n>a$ 


Dom  ^tfgfoafrfjem  57 

er  eud)  gefyeiffen,  äßte  ifyr  einander  lieben 
foÜt,  Unb  nur  fiel)  feiner  trennen  wollt, 
£öie  3ubaö  ber  53erratl)ci\ 

5.  (So  Tagt  uns  bann  betonten  recl)t, 
3n  biefer  ftunb  aU  treue  fnecfyt,  2ßaö  fug* 
irafden  bebeutet,  SDamit  mir  bodj  in  be* 
mittl)  aud),  2lu3  lieb  begeben  tiefen  brand), 
uns  fd)iden  31t  bem  leiben; 

6.  Hub  auclj  31t  toal)rer  einigfeit,  din* 
anbei*  lieben  otme  neib,  3"  bemutl)  red)t 
»on  l)er3en:  2(d)  ba§  fein  %töaä  fett  ba* 
be?,  £>er  biefc3  tl)u  au$  l)eud)eleö,  2ßeld)e$ 
ber  feel  mad)t  fd)mer3en. 

7.  Dann  wer  fein  $u§  Witt  Waffen 
labn,  ^tug  merfen  miel  ber  iperr  getrau, 
ilnb  mug  babep  gebenfen,.2Bie  nötl)ig  fe» 
bie  rcinigung  £)er  feelen  unb  bie  tyeift* 
gung,  ©ewafdjen  »on  bem  Ferren. 

8.  2hm  bann,  £err  3efu  3um  befdjluf, 
(Sd)enf  ba3u  beineö  getjteä  gu§,  3ej3itnb 
fräfttg  »on  oben;  @o  motten  wir  in  biefer 
(hint),  2luß  unferm  gan3en  I)er3en0grunb, 
£ein  große  lieb  nod)  loben* 


58  T>om  3u£türtfd)ett. 


36*  VM.  £eraltc(j  t^ut  ttu<$  »erlangen.    (7) 


», 


'on  ^er^en  rcotPn  nur  fingen  3«  fneb 
unb  einigfeit,  Sftit  fletjj  unb  ernftc  bringen 
ßu  ber  ttoüfommenf)eit,  £)a§  wir  ©ott 
mögen  gfaHen,  2öor$u  er  uns  »id  fyon, 
i)as  merit  ifyr  frommen  alle,  Saft  eud)S 
gu  fyer^en  got)«» 

2.  D  ©ott!  bn  fcoKft  uns  geben,  3e£t 
unb  gu  aller  ftunb,  3«  betnem  wort  ^u 
leben,  3«  galten  beinen  bunb,  Söotlft  uns 
ootllommen  matten,  in  frieb  unb  einigfeit, 
Dag  bu  uns  ftnbeft  machen,  Unb  ftÖejett 
bereit 

3*  2£ann  bu  nun  nurjt  anfftredjen,  D 
£erre  ^efu  (StjrijH  3«  ^Uen  frommen 
foremen:  ^ommt  f)er  bie  i|r  fe^b  g'riijt, 
3$  tö iß  end)  mit  mir  führen,  3"  meines 
Waters  reid),  Darin  foflt  ifjr  regieren,  Unb 
leben  ettriglid)» 

4.  3m  reicfy,  bas  ©ott  berettet,  Da  i(l 
groß  einigfeit,  $rieb,  freub  gu  alien  Seiten, 
3a  bis  in  enngfeit*    SSolPn  wir  bas  reid) 


Vom  ,$uf;tt>afif)en»  59 

erlangen,  tue  groge  einigfett,  Sftüjfn  wirS 
auf  erb  empfangen,  Dag  wir  werben 
bereit. 

5.  Dann  unferä  satcrS  Witten  SDiüffen 
wir  l)ie  gleich  5luf  erb  aüegeit  erfüllen, 
2öie  in  bem  fyimmelreid).  Dann  alfo  tt)ut 
unä  lehren  Unfer  Jperr  3efu3  (Sfyrift,  2Dag 
wir  sollfornmen  werben,  &Me  unfer  -2$a=* 
ter  ift. 

6.  (So  t$it  su  bergen  faffen  Die  tugenb 
Refu  Sfyrijt,  2ßie  er  ifym  ntcfyt  tyat  laffen 
Dienen  gu  jeber  frijh  (Sr  fpriebt:  tcb;  bin 
ntcfyt  fommen,  Dag  man  mir  bienen  foil, 
©onbern  für  alle  frommen  9ftein  leben 
laffen  wotL 

7.  Damit  ttjut  er  anzeigen  Demutfj 
unb  niebrigfeit,  Da^u  bie  groge  liebe, 
bie  er  beweifen  fy'ät,  Da  er  auf  erb  ift  ge~ 
wefen  33ct)  feinen  Jüngern  fcfyon,  Die  füg 
tf;ät  er  il;n'n  wäfdjen,  ßtiQt  xijrCn  bie 
liebe  an. 

8.  211fo  t$$t  er  it)1n  fagen:  Sagt  eu$ 
gu  r)er3en  ge()n,  2Ba$  icl)  eueb;  jeijt  tljan 
\aU,  ©oflt  ifyr  jum  sorbttb  §am    2llfo 


60  Vom  Jtifö&ftyett. 

follt  iljrs  erfüllen,  Sinanber  lieben  tf)un, 
2)a3  ift  meinet  Katers  willen,  .ftem'r  foil 
ben  anbern  lafym 

9.  £)rum  la§  unö  flei§tg  Ratten  £)te 
einigfett  im  geift,  3m  glauben  unjerfpal* 
ten,  $3ie  uns  bann  Paulus  l)eifjt,  %a 
burdj  baS  banb  beS  friebenS,  3?l3t  unb  gu 
aller  jeit,  SBeil  wir  fetyn  alle  glieber,  25er* 
faßt  in  einem  leib«. 


37*  Wich    57.tr  tiaty,  frrf#f  <&}xifla$,  unfer 
W*.    (28) 

Jvommt,  lagt  uns,  üjt  liebe  Brüber,  gol< 
gen  ©ottes  lamme  nacfy,  2)a§  wir  boc^ 
als  wafyre  glieber  Reifen  tragen  feine 
fdjmadj,  Unb  fcfyon  ijkx  auf  btefer  erben 
(Seinem  getftes  ftnber  werben» 

2„  Sßeil  er  mit  wort  unb  werfen  rein 
Uns  ^er^Ud)  öorgegangen,  £)arunr  will  er 
bag  fein  gemein  3fym  treulich  tfu  anljan* 
gen,  £)afj  ja  lein  ©lieb  in  falfdjem  fd^eitt; 
SÖie  3uba$  fdjmatyt  bie  liebe  fein» 


Vom  ^uj$it>afi1)en.  61 

3».  Gin  l)er3Üd)  bilb  bat  er  gelcn,  3" 
geigen  feine  Hebe,  2)er  jünger  füg  tt)ät 
»afcfyen  tfyun  21  u 3  (je^enö  bemutl)3  triebe. 

arnm  fyat  er  gefprod)en  aud) :  %l)x  foot 
begeben  tiefen  branc^. 

4.  Unb  I)at  genüget  rcafjrficlj  fret),  3« 
tro£  ben  t)ocbmnt()£=g,eifter,  £)a§  ja  ber 
!ned)t  niebt  größer  fep,  211$  and)  fein  £err 
wnb  ?)ieifter,  Unb  ber  apoftel  gar  ntcfytö 
mefyr,  21(3  ber  too  i^n  tfyut  fenben  tyer. 

5.  @o  tt)itt  anc^  nnfer  3efu  (Efjrift  3« 
»afyrfyett  im  3  benennen;  2Ber  nicfyt  uon 
ibm  gcroafd)en  ift,  Äein  tfyeit  mit  ttym  fann 
nehmen.  2£er  biefeS  metp  nnb  bamad) 
t^nt,  £)eg  feet  nnrb  rein  in  3efn  Mut* 

6*  9mn  merfet  tcolji,  mas  er  getfjcm 
llnb  unä  aucfy.tjat  geizigen,  3"  folgen 
feiner  Itebe^batm,  3«  bemutt)  un$  be= 
fleifjen,  Unb  einanber  af3  trene  fned)t  £>ie 
füg  an»  liebe  roafcfycn  red)t* 

7*  $ommt,  laffet  uns  bod)  finblic*) 
fcsm,  Unb  nnfre  fünb  bereuen,  Sinanber 
unfre  fehler  fein  2tuö  fyerjenägrunb  oer* 


62  Vom  $u$ivafityn. 

jei^en,  ©amtt  uns  3efu3  tnadje  frep,  Unb 
unfre  fünbe  aud)  öcrgci^ 

8.  Sin  jebeS  fa$  beö  näd)(ten  gut  Wlit 
Wahrem  eruft  unb  fleijjje,  £>arin  t>te  Heb 
befreien  t$ut  2mf  unfrer  pilgerretfe,  Uub 
baut  bie  rechte  bruberfcfyaft  5^ac^  3cfu  pun 
uub  a,eifte3*fraft. 

9»  3a  laffet  uns  bodj  fyartb  an  fjanb 
3u  ttctfyrcr  bemutl)  rcaubelu,  SDftffiü  bas 
rechte  liebesbaub  Uns  tmblidj  lerue  §an* 
betn,  Uub  eins  bas  aubre  bauen  fein,  ßu 
QJotteS  efyr  uub  preis  allem. 

10+  9hm,  liebjkr  3efu!  zum  befdjluj? 
£fmn  nur  bid)  ^erjttc^  flehen,  SBoÜfl geben: 
uns  betnm  liebeSfug,  Uub  felber  mit  uuS 
gefyen,  Uns  führen  mit  bem  liebesbanb  ßu, 
bir  ins  rechte  satertanb. 


Von  bcv  (Gemeine  (Botreß.        63 


S5on  ber  ©emettte  ©otteg* 


D 


38.  With    Wtin  ^erjenö  Sefunw    (3) 


SSater  ber  barm^er^igfeit!  2)er  bu 
bir  beine  beerben  ©cfammelt  $ur  apoftet 
geit,  Unb  fycrrltdj  laffen  werben ;  «Du  fyaft 
burd)  beine>?  geifieö  traft,  £)ie  gro§e  fdjaar 
ber  fyeibenfdjaft  3«  beinern  reid)  berufen. 

2.  3Iuö  ifyrer  manigfaltigfeit  £)e3  ftreits 
unb  ifyrer  fpracfyen,  SDaburd)  jte,  in  ber 
ttelt  serjtreut,  ©id)  »on  einanber  brauen, 
£at  jte  betn  guter  getjt  geführt,  Unb  fle 
mit  l)cr3lid)!eit  ge3tert,  3n  etnigfeit  beö 
glaubend. 

3.  2ld)!  feg  bodj  attd)  $u  biefer  geit, 
Uni?,  53atcr!  lieber  gnäbig,  Unb  mac^ 
uns  aus  ber  jungen  ftreit  «Jpinnncber  freg 
unb  lebig:  ®kb,  ba§  bein  l)äuflein  für 
unb  für  3«  einem  geifte  biene  bir,  3n  bei* 
ner  liebe  lebe. 

4.  &d) !  fdjaue,  wie  be$  fatanö  lift  «Sie 


64        Von  fcer  (Sememe  (Sottes. 

jammerltdj  zertrennet,  SQßte  ftd)3  im  ganfe 
beigt  unb  frtgt,  3m  unöerftanbe  brennet ; 
S3te  alles  in  Verwirrung  gebt,  £)a  eins 
baö  anbere  nidjt  »erftefyr,  Unb  ftdj  ufc* 
itötfjtg  gwe^et» 

5.  $täj!  £err,  ftff  folgern  übet  ab, 
Verfammle  beine  beerbe,  £)a§  nnter  beineö 
Wortes  ftaab  (Sie  lieber  einig  werbe;  3Da§ 
bag  banb  ber  üollfommenfyeit,  Die  Hebe, 
un»  aus  allem  ftreit,  3«  beinern  geijie 
bringe* 

39,  m\.    «Kein  fcerjens  3efum.    (3j 


» 


'ie  fd)ön  unb  lieblich  ftefyt  ef  ait^, 
Sßenn  Brüber  ftnb  gufammen  (Einträchtig- 
lidj  in  einem  f)au$,  Unb  fteljn  in  Itebe^J 
flammen!  Söenn  jte  im  geift  gufammen 
ftetm,  ßu  ©ott  in  einem  jtmte  flcfyn,  Unb 
galten  an  mit  baten. 

2.  ©leid)Wie  ber  Balfam  ebler  art,  5luf 
Slaronö  Ijaupt  gegoffen,  3n$  gange  fleib 
öon  feinem  bart  ^am  nieberwarts  geflof* 
fen;  Unb  wie  ber  tau  son  &ermonim  gällt 


T>on  eer  (Bcmeine  <25otres.        65 


auf  3tett*  gebürge  {)in,  Unb  alles  lanb 
crqiticfet: 

3.  Sllfo  fliegt  ©otteö  ©eift  unb  gnab 
55on  Gfyrifto  su  unö  nieber  2luf  bie,  fo  er 
ertraget  X>at,  Stuf  alle  feine  glieber :  Das 
iji  bie  frudjt  ber  etnigfeit,  Jpeit,  fegen, 
leben  allezeit,  Unb  feine  t)immels-güter. 


& 


40.  mU    Der  130  «pfalnu    (7) 


rBalt  uns  beine  lefyre,  £err,  3U  ber  Ie{3= 
ten  jeit :  (Srljalt  bein  reid) ;  »ermefyre  Die 
tfyeure  d>riftenl)eit ;  (Erhalt  ftanbfyaften 
glauben  Unb  Hoffnung  immerfort,  Unb 
Ia§  uns  ja  nid)t  rauben  Dein  tl;eureS 
n>ertl)es  »ort 

2.  Srfyatt  bein  efyr,  unb  metjre  Dem, 
ber  bir  n?iberfprid)t :  (Erleucfyt,  £err,  unb 
belehre,  2Jttanffenb  ctrig  ltd)t!  2ßas  bid)  bis*  * 
fyer  nid)t  fennct;  (Sntbede  bocfy  ber  melt, 
Der  bu  betn  n>ort  gegönnet,  2öas  einig 
bir  gefallt. 

3,  (Erhalt,  h>as  'üu  Qtbamt,  Unb  burdj 
bein  blut  erlauft,  2öas  bu  bir  tyajt  »er* 

5 


6ß        Von  6er  ©enteilte  (Botteß. 

trauet:  ©te  firdj,  auf  »eldj'  anlauft  ©er 
grimmige  fturm  bes  brachen*  ©ety  bu  il>r 
fd)u£  unb  »aü,  ©a§,  ob  tie  welt  »ill  fra* 
$en,  e>ie  nimmermehr  öerfalL 

4»  (Srfyalt,  £err!  betne  fdjaafe,  ©er 
grimmig  »olf  fommt  an:  (£r»acfy  aus 
deinem  fdjlafe  Söeil  niemanb  retten  fann, 
D^n  bid)  bu  groger  Ijtrte!  Seit  uns  auf 
gute  »eib,  Greife,  natyr,  erfreu,  be»irtl)e, 
Uns  in  ber  »üften  Ijeib* 

5.  (Srfyalt  uns,  £err !  bein  erbe,  ©ein 
tüert^eö  fyeiligttjum:  3*Keif,  jerni^t,  tier* 
berbe,  Söas  »tber  beinen  rufym :  Sag  bein 
gefe£  uns  führen,  ©önn  uns  bein  $im* 
melsbrob;  2a§  IjeÜigfett  uns  gieren,  Unb 
treu  fetyn  bis  in  tob* 

6,  ©rfyalt  unb  laß  uns  Ijören  ©ein 
»ort,  bas  feiig  macfyt,  ©en  ausbunb  guter 
lehren,  ©as  Ufyt  in  ftnjtrer  nadjt?  ©a§ 
biefer  brunn  uns  tränle,  ©er  tyimmelstau 
uns  ne£,  ©aß  tiefe,  rtctytfctynur  lenfe,  ©er; 
fyonig  unb  erge£. 

7*  Srfyalt  in  fturm  unb  »eilen  ©ein 
Ijauflein,  laß  bocfy  mdjt  Uns  »inb  unbi 


Von  bev  (Bemeint  (Rotte*.        67 

Netter  fällen,  ©tenr  felbft  baö  fd)iff  nnb 
ricfyt  3>nlanf,  bag  n>ir  nid)t  meinen  23om 
giet  ber  felia,feit,  Sag  und  baffelb  erreichen, 
Unb  6t$  baljtn  unö  leit. 


41.  2ttcl.    2Wenft$,  nun  »ißt  hi  feltg  fevn. 
(1) 

v£/elobt  fet)  ©ott  im  f)b'd)fren  rfyron, 
$)er  imö  l)at  auserfofyren,  $at  wnö  ein 
frönen  rodf  antfyon,  SDajj  j»ir  fe^n  nen 
geboren. 

2.  £aö  iji  ba$  re$t  $od)3eitlidj  fleib, 
£)amit  ©ott  fein  öolf  gieret,  2)ic  tyodfoeit 
'ö  Sammy  ifl  fcfyon  bereit,  5£)ie  frommen 
branf  $u  führen. 

3.  grent  eud),  ityr  liebe  cfjrifren  all, 
£>aß  end)  ©ott  Ijat  angenommen,  Unb 

!  encb  bereit  einen  frönen  faal,  £>arin  wir 
|  follen  fommen. 

4.  5Jtit  ü)m  galten  baö  aoenbmal)!, 
SBeldjeS  er  Jjat  Bereitet  £)enen,  bie  leiben 
viel  trübfal,  Um  feinetnnllen  ftreitem 


68        Von  ber  (Sememe  <25ottes. 

5.  greu  fcidj  ßion,  bu  tyeilge  g'mem, 
Dein  bräutgam  vx>trt>  fester  fommen,  Der 
bid)  $at  g'macfyt  oon  fünben  rein,  Da« 
reiefy  §at  er  fäjon  genommen* 

6.  Die  (labt  bie  $at  er  fdjon  bereit,  Da 
bu  font  ftcfyer  roofmen;  (Sr  giebt  bir  a\x§ 
ein  neues  lleib,  25on  reiner  feiben  fdjöne. 

%,  Die  feib  ift  bie  rechtfertigtet  Der 
fyetfgen  $te  anf  erben;  2öeld)er  ftdj  je£t 
bamit  befleibt,  Der  muß  oeracfytet  werben. 

8.  (Selig  ift,  ber  ba  ioacfyen  tfjut,  Unb 
fl$  albeit  bereitet,  Unb  tyält  bie  feiben 
h>of)l  in  J)ut,  Damit  er  ift  bef  leibet 

9.  Söel^er  fi$  aber  tti$t  befleibt  SWit 
biefer  reinen  feiben,  Derfelb  »erfäumt  ein 
große  freub,  (Str-ig  »ein  muß  er  leiben* 

10.  2Hfo  tjat  nnfer  Äönig  f$on  (Sin 
fleib  mit  blut  gefprenget,  Der  uns  a\x$ 
gnab  $at  gnommen  an,  Drum  tooün  nur 
©ott  lobftngem 

11*  Sßann  ber  $önfg  aufbrechen  toirb, 


Von  btv  (Sememe  ©ottes.        69 

fctt  ber  pofaunen  fdjafle,  Sttöbann  werben 
mit  U)m  geführt  £)ie  ausgewählten  aüe+ 


42,  9fteL    2Ber  nur  ten  lieben  ©oft,    (27) 

,^$dj  fjaoe  nun  ben  grunb  gefunben,  ©er 
meinen  anfcr  ewig  l)ält;  2öo  anbers,  als 
in  3efu  wunben?  £)a  lag  er  oor  ber  seit 
ber  weit:  £)en  grunb  ber  unoewegltdj 
jte^t,  Sßann  erb  unb  tyimmel  untergeht 

%  (5s  ift  bas  ewige  erbarmen,  £)a3 
atleö  beuten  überfteigt;  @3  finb  bie  ofuen 
lieoeSarmen  2)e§,  ber  fid)  ^u  bem  fünber 
neigt,  2)em  gegen  nnö  baö  ^erje  bricht, 
£)a§  Wir  nicfyt  fommen  in3  geriet 

3,  2Bir  foHen  nid)t  oertoren  werben; 
©ott  will,  xm$  foil  geholfen  fe^n.  £>e$* 
wegen  tarn  ber  <5ol)n  auf  erben,  Unb 
nafym  Ijernadj  ben  I)immel  ein;  Deswegen 
Köpft  er  für  unb  für  (So  jtarf  an  unfern 
l)er$en3  tfyür. 


70        Von  btv  Gemeine  Gottes. 

4»  ß  abgrunb !  melier  unfre  fünben 
£)urcfy  (Sljrifti  tob  öerfcfytungen  l)at!  £)a$ 
ljei{jt  bie  wunben  re$t  oerbinben,  2)a  ftn* 
bet  fein  öerbammen  ftatt;  Söeil  (Sljrifti 
Mut  bejtänbig  fdjre^t;  33arml)er$igfeit ! 
barmfjergigfeit ! 

5»  £)arein  Witt  idj  midj  gläubig  fenfen, 
£)em  Witt  tdj  midj  getroft  ttertraun;  Unb 
wann  mfdj  meine  fünben  Mnfen,  9tur 
bafb  nad)  ©otteä  ^erje  fdjau'n;  £>a  ftnbet 
ftdj  3u  aller  seit  Unenbltcfye  barml)er3igfeih 

6»  Söirb  alles  anbre  weggeriffen,  SÖaS 
feel  unb  leib  erquicfen  lann ;  £>arf  idj  »on 
feinem  trofte  wiffen,  Unb  fcfyeine  oöttig 
ausgetljan  ?  3f*  ^  errettung  nodj.  fo  weit, 
yjlix  bleibet  bo$  barmljerjigfeit 

7.  beginnt  bas  trbifc^e  gu  brüten,  3<* 
tjäuft  fidj  fummer  unb  üerbrug,  £)ag  id) 
micfy  nod)  in  sielen  ftüden  9Jlit  eitlen  bin* 
gen  quälen  mug :  Unb  werb  idj  giemlic^ 
fel)r  jerfireut,  (So  l)off  icfy  auf  barmtjer* 
Stgfeit 

8»  SSftufj  tdj  an  meinen  bejten  werfen, 


Von  6er  (Sememe  (Bottee.        71 

darinnen  id)  gewanbelt  Bin,  2$iel  unsold 
fommen^cit  bemerfen,  @o  fällt  rool)l  alles 
rühmen  l)in;  S>jj$  ijt  audj  tiefet  troft  Be* 
reit:  3d)  l)offe  auf  barmtjerjigfeit 

9»  @ß  gelje  nur  nad)  bejfen  willen,  33e9 
bem  fo  ttiel  erbarmen  ijt ;  (£r  wolle  felbft 
mein  Ijerje  ftiüen,  £)amtt  es  ba$  nur  nid)t 
»ergibt:  @o  fielet  es  in  lieb  unb  leib, 
3a,  burdj  unb  auf  barm^ergighit 

10*  ißety  biefem  grunbe  will  id>  bleiben, 
<5o  lange  mify  bie  erbe  tragt,  £)aö  will 
td)  benfen,  tljun  unb  treiben,  @o  lange 
ftdj  ein  ©lieb  bewegt:  ©o  fing  id)  einftenS 
i)b'd)jt  erfreut:  £>  abgrunb  ber  barmljer* 
gigleit! 


43,  mi.  &$  ijt  &mm  an,    (3) 


£> 


9flenfdj!  wie  ijt  bein  r)er$  bejteHt? 
£ab  ad)tung  auf  bein  leben!  2öa$  trägt 
für  frudjt  bein  Ijergensfelb  ?  @inbß  bornen 
oberreben?   £)enn  aus  ber  frudjt  lennt 


72        Von  bet  <25ememe  ©ottes. 

man  bie  faat,  2lu$  wer  bag  lanb  gefäet 
tyat  j  ©ott  ober  ber  oerberber* 

2.  3jt  nun  bein  ^erj  bem  tnege  gleich 
Unb  einer  nebenftragen,  £)a  auf  bem  brei* 
ten  lafterfteig  S)ie  ttögel  atfeö  fragen; 
21$ !  prüfe  bi$,  e3  ift  lein  fdjer^;  3(1  fo 
beraubt  bein  armes  §er$,  (So  bift  bu  gu 
bel(agen+ 

3.  £)enn,  ift  ber  faame  weggerafft,  SSer* 
treten  unb  gefreffen,  <&o  fyaft  bu  leine 
g(aubens^fraft,  9?od)  feelenfpeis  ju  effem 
gätlt  bir  ins  otjr  ber  faame  nur,  Unb  ntcfyt 
ins  §er$,  fo  ift  bie  fpur  3um  leben  gan^ 
vertreten, 

4+  3ft  au$  bein  fjer^e  fetfenfjart,  $er= 
prtet  burd)  bie  fünben,  ©o  ift  ber  faame 
fdjledjt  oermatyrt  Stuf  folgen  felfen^grün* 
bem  (Sin  felfenftein  fyat  leinen  faft,  £)rum 
Ijat  ber  faame  leine  Iraft  3u  frucfytbarlett 
$u  grünten* 

5+  ©o  lang  noefy  nidjt  gerlnirfcfyt  bein 
^erj,  Unb  öom  gefefj  gerfc^lagen  £)urd) 
tt>aüre  Buße,  reu  unb  fd)mer$,  <So  lannö 
nidjt  fruchte  tragen;  23ebenl  es  too^I  unb 


Von  fcec  <25ememe  (Pottes.        73 

tt)ut  U§,  ©laub  »e|i  unb  falle  ©Ott  gu 
fuf,  ©o  i(l  bein  $et$  genefen. 


Ä« 


44.  m\.  Sefu  Dritte  $♦    (18) 


•ommt  unb  lagt  eu$  Sefum  letjren; 
«ftommt  unb  lernet  aügumal,  2M$e  tie 
fe»n,  bie  gehören  3n  ber  regten  ebriften 
gal)l ;  SDie  benennen  mit  bem  munb,  ©lau= 
ben  aud)  oon  l)ergen6grunb,  Unb  bemühen 
ftdj  barneben,  ®üt$  gu  tfyun,  fo  lang  fie 
leben» 

2»  (Selig  jinb,  bie  bemutl)  §a6en,  Unb 
ftnb  afljeit  arm  an  geift,  Sftüljmen  ffc§ 
gang  feiner  gaben,  3Da|  ©ott  tterb  allein 
geprei^t,  kaufen  bem  aufy  für  nnb  für, 
£)enn  baö  Himmelreich  ift  t$tr,  ©ott  wirb 
bort  gu  efyren  fe£en,  £>ie  ftcfy  felbft  gering 
tyie  fd)ä£en. 

3,  (Selig  ftnb,  bie  leibe  tragen,  «Da  ftdj 
göttlich  trauern  ftnbt,  Die  befeufgen  nnb 
beflagen  3fj*'  «nb  anbrer  leute  fünb ;  £)fe 
beötjalben  traurig  ge^n,  Dft  oor  ©Ott  mit 


74       Von  bet  (Sememe  C5otteß. 

tfjränen  ftefm;  Diefe  follen  nodj  auf  erben, 
Unb  bann  bort  getrottet  werben» 

4»  ©ettg  fmb  tie  frommen  tjer^en  S)ä 
man  fanftmutl)  führen  fann,  2Betd)e  fjofjn 
nnb  tru£  tterfdjmeqen,  Sßeidjen  gerne 
jebermann,  Die  nid)t  fudjen  eigne  radj, 
Unb  oefe^en  ®ott  bie  fad):  Diefe  xoiU 
ber  £err  befdjüjaen,  Dafj  fte  no$  ba$  lanb 
be(t£en* 

45,  %flt\.  3$  fwnb  an  einem  morgen*    (4) 


2) 


urdj  gnab  fo  nütt  tdj  fingen,  3n  ©ott'S 
furcfyt  ^e&en  an:  SieB  ©ott  oor  aUm  bin* 
gen,  Den  nädjften  aufy  fo  fdjom  Das  ijl's 
g'fe£  unb  propfyeten  gtoar,  Die  fotfn  mir 
treulidj  galten,  Das  fag  id)  eudj  füwaljr* 

2.  Deinen  näd)ften  fottt  bu  lieben,  211$ 
bid)  in  lieb  unb  leib,  Die  fünb  fottt  "du 
nid)t  üben,  Dann  es  ijt  große  seit,  #tedjt 
ju  ttjun  folPn  wir  fytbm  an,  Styrtjto  3efu 
nachfolgen,  ©ein  oorbilb  fefyen  an* 


Von  6er  (Bemetne  (Bottee.        75 

3,  £>ein'n  nadjjren  follt  bu  fennen, 
3fym  adrett  güt$  oeroeis ;  3d)  b<**f  f^  bir 
tüo^l  nennen,  @o  X)ör  unt)  merl  mit  fleifj: 
trüber  unb  fd)it>eftern  3U  ber  frnub,  (So 
an  Gtjriftum  tl)un  glauben,  aufgenommen 
feinen  bunb» 

4,  (giefyjr  bu  itjn  übertreten,  (Ein  fünbe 
an  bir  tljun,  greunblidj  fotlt  bu  ifyn  baten, 
2lu$  lieb  ir)m  geigen  an,  9htr  gtr>tfd)en  bir 
unb  U)m  allein,  Xfyut  er  fid)  bann  belehren, 
(Sollt  bu  aufrieben  fein* 

5*  SBill  er  bidj  bann  nidjt  Ijören,  Unb 
bein  (traf  nehmen  an;  9?ocfy  einem  fyu  er* 
Hären,  2öie  fein  fadj  fep  getrau,  Unb 
(traft  itjn  wieber  in  geheim*  Sßitt  er  eudj 
aud)  nidjt  l)ören,  (So  fagt  e3  ber  gemein* 

6.  ©ein  Ijanbel  foüt  anzeigen,  Söenn 
er  entgegen  fratyt.  Sßirb  er  ftdj  bann  tl)un 
neigen,  Unb  bitten  gort  um  gnab,  (So  rra* 
get  d)riftlid)e  gebulb;  £l)ut  (Sott  tton  I)er* 
gen  bitten  25or  feine  fünb  unb  fdjulb, 

7*  Söttt  er  bie  g'metn  nidjt  fyören,  3$* 
(traf  nidjt  nehmen  an,  5T^ut  bie  geugniß 


76        Von  btt  (Sememe  ©ottcö. 

erHctren,  2)arnadj  Ia§t3  mtfytil  gafyn: 
23erfünbt  tfyn  (Dotted  pfag  unb  ratty,  2Öo 
er  in  füut>  »erharret,  £)ie  ifym  wirb  folgen 
na$* 

8.  23on  iljm  tljut  eucfy  abf^eiben  Söofyl 
$u  berfelben  ftunb,  £alt  i|n  wie  einen  §et* 
ben,  2Öo  gerebt  f)at  SJjrifH  munb*  3lu$ 
fpridjt  $aulu<3  o§n  trug  unb  Itjh  £f)ut 
ifyn  »on  eud)  tyinaufe,  2Ber  ungefjorfam  ijh 

46»  5JZeL    Wngttab  begehr  ity  nic^t  »on  Mr* 
(49) 

*Cl5o$lauf,  wohlauf  bu  ©  o  1 1  e  3  gemein ! 
Zeitig  unb  rein,  3*t  biefen  legten  feiten, 
i)ie  bu  efm  mann  erwählet  btjt,  £eijt 
3efu  (Efyrift,  Z$u  bid)  i§m  zubereiten»  £eg 
an  bein  gier,  bann  er  fommt  f$ier,  £)arum 
bereit  bad  {jod^eitesfleib,  £)ann  er  wirb 
fdjon  bie  tyod^ett  fyon,  2M$  ewig  mdjt 
me|r  tton  i|m  loj«« 

2.  ©a«  Weib,  batton  gemelbet  tfl  3n 
biefer  frijt,  @oü  tyetlig  feön  unb  reine, 


"Don  bcv  ©emcinc  (Botteö.        77 

(Sott  mebcr  fled  nod)  runnel  t)on,  ©ollt 
t)u  »crftobm  .@o  miß  ©ott  l)on  ein 
gmeine.  ©arum  er  §at  geben  in  tob  ©ein 
I  iiebcö  finb,  »or  reine  fünb.  2fu3  tauter 
gnab,  bein  miffetfyat  £)ir  ©ort  bein  £err 
»ergeben  t)at» 

3.  ©o  nun  bein  fünb  »ergeben  tjt 
2)urdj  3efum  Gfyrift,  £at  bid)  ©ort  neu 
gebobren  3m  tauf  burd)  ben  Eiligen  ©eift, 
,  ba§  bu  nun  tyeigt  Sin'  braut  &t)riftt  er= 
tobren*  ipalt  bid)  allein  be3  gma()leö 
"bein,-  S3tö  il)m  bereit  $u  aller  seit,  Äein 
anbern  sJOiann  feilt  nehmen  an,  £)ict)  fein 
atieinig  galten  tt)un* 


With    Slommt  r)er  ju  mir,  fprt^jt*     (6) 


So« 


auf,  nfödj  auf,  o  menfcfyenrmbl 
$$on  beinern  ffttaf  fre§  auf  gefdjminb,  Söte 
bifi  bu  fo  »erbroffen  ?  SöiÜt  bu  biefen  tag 
müfjig  fto()n,  Unb  nidjt  in«  Sperren  mein* 
berg  gor)n,  £)er  bidj  r)at  brufen  laffen? 


78        Don  bev  (Bemeint  (Bottcs. 

2.  3ft  boci)  ©ott  gar  ein  freunblidj 
mann,  Der  ben  Weinberg  $at  aufgetfjan* 
Wl  bie  31t  ifym  tfyun  fommen,  Unb  arbet* 
ttn  bie  Heine  gelt,  Den'n  ftnß  er  balb  ein 
toenig  freub  ©eben  mit  aüen  frommen* 

3.  SBie  fe^b  iljr  fo  gar  fd^läfrig  lent, 
Daß  i§r  nicfyt  mögt  bie  Heine  jeit  Die  laji 
mit  toitlen  tragen.  Da  etoig  frenb  ber 
raglofyn  ift,  Söäfyrt  e3  bodj  nnr  ein  Heine 
frift,  ©eneigt  §at  ffijj  ber  tage. 

4.  £>  menfd)  lag  birS  3U  ^ergen  gofjn, 
@iet)  bie  frommen  altoäter  an,  £onb  bie 
laf*  auf  ftd)  gnommen,  fragen  oiel  jafyr 
nnb  manchen  tag,  Unb  ftnb  bennodj  ntdjt 
Sorben  fdjtoad),  23i3  fte  jur  rulj  fe^nb 
fommen* 

5*  Darum  »erdete  ntc^t  ju  lang,  5luf 
baß  bie  fonn  nidjt  Untergang;  Die  nad)t 
tfyut  tyer^u  nafjem  Darum  neljmt  tuti) 
tttdjt  langer  tteit,  Zxttt  in  ben  Weinberg 
ein  mit  eil,  <So  i^r  lofyn  h?oHt  empfafyem 


Don  6ct*  (Sememe  (Bottce.        79 

48,  With    deinen  Sefunu   (35) 

O 

/Oefu!  Baue  beinen  leib,  ©einen  rcmpel 
bane  mieber;  ©u,  bu  felbft  bag  »erf  fort* 
treib,  (Sonft  fallt  aüeö  bait»  barnieber* 
©eines  munbe$  lebenegeijl  (Schaffe  ttaä  er 
una  »erzeigt. 

2.  ©eine  fdjafleitt  ftnb  ^erftreut,  Unb 
»erirrt  auf  eignen  roegen;  2lber  £err,  eö 
ijl  nnn  seit,  ©ag  bu  i|nen  ge^ft  entgegen, 
(Sie  gu  fammeln  in  bie  litb,  ©urd).  beö 
geifteä  traft  nnb  trieb, 

3,  ©u  £err  3efu,  nnfer  eins,  Unfer 
alles,  Hdjt  nnb  leben !  Sag  bocfy  beiner 
linber  feins  (Sinem  anbern  ftd)  ergeben; 
©u,  £err  3?fu !  nnfer  §irt,  Unfre  treibe 
fpeig  nnb  toirtf. 

4,  gtuü)  uns  in  bein  t)er$  hinein, 
3ionS  fönig  Jjodj  ergaben,  SDZacfy  uns 
einig,  feufd)  nnb  rein,  0teidj  an  beinen 
©ottes  gaben,  ©einer  IkU  füge«  blnt 
($eb  uns  gleiten  ftnn  nnb  mutt), 

5.  ^inblein,  gebt  ber  liebe  pla£,  Sagt 


80  T)om  ct)riftltrf)en 

ben  geift  beä  friebenö  tr-alten,  $rieb  nnb 
liebe  ift  ein  fdja£,  £)er  nnenblicfy  fyod)  gn 
galten,  Siebe  ift  bie  füge  fpeig,  2)ie  man 
igt  im  sparabeifu 


S5om  djrtftltdjett  Seben  unb 
SBanbeL 


49,  «WeU    2Bär  ®ott  mä)t  mit  uns  tiefe. 
(3) 

JJCerft  anf  \\x  »offer  allgemein,  5lKt)ie 
anf  biefer  erben,  3fyr  fe$b  jnng,  alt,  grog 
ober  Hein,  SßoÜet  if)r  feiig  merben,  ©o 
muffet  ifyr  son  fiinben  loljn,  Sljrifto  bem 
Ferren  folgen  tfynn,  $la<fy  feinem  widen 
leben* 

2.  £)a^n  StjrijhtS  anf  erben  lam  £>en 
regten  weg  jn  lehren,  2)a§  man  »on  fitn* 
ben  ab  foil  fiotyn,  Unb  ftcfy  a«  ^m  *>e^ 
ren.    2)ann  er  fefbjt  fyridjt,  icfy  bin  ber 


leben  ttnb  XVanbcl  81 

I  »eg,  Darburdj  man  gu  bem  SSater  aebt 
Die  n>a$r$eit  unb  bas  leben.  ' 

3-  2öer  mit  tym  tolH  gemeinfejaft  Jon, 
©etnö  retc^ö  tyeityaftig  »erben,  Derfelb 
mug  auc$  beSgteldjen  t^un  p&ie  auf  bte* 
[er  erben,  3a  melier  mit  i^m  erben  null 
Sflng  §te  Ijaben  be$  letbenö  oieL  Um  hu 
neö  namens  nullen* 

4 .  Söeld&er  nun  Ijie  in  btefer  $eit  mit 
bem  Ferren  tyut  jterben,  Der  ttJtrb  aueb 
mit  t^m  etütg  freub  3nö  üßaterö  reieb  er* 
erben  2Ber  aber  i^m  nic^t  folgen  tbut, 
Den  $at  au<$  titelt  erlögt  fein  Mut,  <Szin 
funb  aud)  nicfyt  »ergeben, 

5  Dann  wem  fein  fünb  »ergeben  i ft, 
Der  fott  fle  ni<$t  mel)r  treiben,  9Ifo  lebrt 
wnö  £err3efu*  tyxi%  (Sonft  gröffer  »ein 
unb  letben  3$m  nürb  begegnen'  gu  ber 
Pjinb,  ©o  er  abfiel  »on  ©otte«  bunb  ©ein 
fegaben  böfer  ttmrbe. 


82  Vom  cf)rifHtd)ett 


50.  With  9to  jt$  bcr  las  geenbet    (32) 


'as  mid)  auf  biefer  weit  betrügt,  Das 
währet  furge  geit:  Söae  aber  meine  feele 
Hebt,  Das  bleibt  in  ewigfeit  Drum  faljr, 
o  weft,  9ftit  efyr  unb  gelb,  Unb  betner  wol= 
luft  t)in ;  3m  freu£  wnb  fpett  $ann  mir 
mein  ©ort  (Srquicfen  muri)  nnb  fmn* 

2.  Die  tt)oren=freube  biefer  weit,  SBie 
füg  fte  immer  ladjt,  $at  fdjleunig  tt)r  ge= 
ftcfyt  öerftellt,  Unb  ben  in  leib  gebraut, 
Der  anf  fte  haut:  2öer  aber  traut  allein 
anf  ©ottes  treu,  Der  fielet  fcfyon  bie  l)im= , 
melsfron,  Unb  freut  ftet)  oljne  reu* 

3.  Sftetn  3efus  hkiM  meine  freub\ 
2BaS  frag  iä)  nad)  ber  weit?  Söelt  ift 
nur  furd>t  unb  traurigteit,  Die  felbft  gar 
balb  aerfäüt;  3$  Mn  ja  fcfyon  TO  ©ottes 
©ol)n  3m  glauben  t)ier  vertraut,  Der  bro* 
Im  ft£t  Unb  tyier  befct)üj3t,  SBäfylt  mict)  gu 
feiner  braut 

4.  21$,  3efu!  tobt1  in  mir  bie  Welt, 
Unb  meinen  alten  ftnn,  Der  ftet)  fo  gerne 


£ebett  unb  WanbcL  83 

guit)rl)ält;  £err,  nimm  mid)  felbfl  nur 
|in,  Unb  Mnbc  mid)  ©atig  »eftiglid)  2ttt 
bid),  o  #err,  mein  Jjort!  ©o  irr'  idj  nid)t 
3«  beirtem  lidjt,  33iö  in  bie  lebeitgpfort 


2), 


51*  mi.    3Me  mnfäcn.    (22) 


'emutfj  if*  bie  fd)önfte  tugertb,  SHIer 
d)ri(len  rufym  uttb  etjr,  SDenn  fte  gieret 
iiitfre  jugenb,  Unb  ba3  alter  nod)  ttielmefyr. 
Pflegen  fie  audj  nid)t  gu  lobeit,  2)ie  gu 
gro§em  glitcf  erljobett;  (£ie  ift  metyr  ate 
goit>  wttb  gelt»,  Unb  was  fyerdidj  in  ber 
melt 

2»  ©iefye,  3efu$  war  bemütfjig,  Sr  er= 
tjob  fid)  felbften  nic^t,  (Er  war  freuitblid), 
liebreich,  gütig,  SBie  uns  ©otteö  wort  be- 
rid)t;  5Jian  befanb  in  fernem  lebett  ©ar 
fein  prangen  unb  ergeben,  £)rum  fprid)t 
er  gu  mir  unb  bir:  Seme  bemutl)  bod)  son 
mir. 

3.  2Ber  ber  bemutlj  ijt  befliffe«,  3jl  Be? 
jebermarm  beliebt;  2öer  ba  nid)t3  will 
feptt  unb  wiffen,  2>r  ifts,  bem  ©ott  efyre 


84  Vom  ct)rijHüt)ett 

giebt:  £)emut§  l)at  (3ott  ftets  gefallen,  (Sie 
gefallt  aufy  benen  allen,  ÜDie  auf  ®otte3 
megen  gel)n,  Unb  in  3efu  liebe  ftc^n* 

4*  Ü)emutlj  machet  nid)t  oeräcfytlid), 
$3te  bte  (tol^e  melt  auSfcfyretyt,  2öenn  fte 
fredj  unb  unbebäcfytlid)  3Dte  bemütljtgen 
anfpetyt:  (Stolpe  muffen  felbft  gefielen, 
Söenn  fte  fromme  um  ßdj  fefyen,  £)af  bod) 
bemutl)  ebler  ift,  211$  ein  frecher,  ftol^er 

52*  2M.  3Kad>  mit  mir.  (28) 


Jl/Cir  n< 


ta<$  !  fpricfyt  GHjrifhtS,  unfer  tyelb, 
Sftir  nadj,  iljr  (Sljriften  aüe:  Verleugnet 
eucfy,  »erlaßt  bte  melt,^'§olgt  meinem  ruf 
unt)  fcfyalle ;  9tefymt  euer  freu£  unb  unge* 
madj  Stuf  tu§,  folgt  meinemjmanbel  nad). 

2*  3$  Pi«  baö  Itdjt,  id)  leud)t  eucfy  für 
9Jlit  fyeiPgem  tugenb4eben,  2öer  gu  mir 
lommt  unb  folget  mir,  2)arf  ntcfyt  im  ftn* 
ftern  fcfymeben:  3d)  Binder  meg,  idj  meife 
moljl,  Söie  man  mafjrljaftig  manbeln  foil. 

3*  SWein  $ers  ijt  ooE  bemütl)igleit,  25ott 
liebe  meine  feele,  Sflein  munb  ber  fleugt  ^u 


£eben  unb  TO  anbei. 


febe^eit  Son  füffem  fanftmutfy3öle,  9fletn 
getft,  gemütfye,  traft  unb  ftnn  3ft  ($ott  er* 
geben,  fcfyaut  auf  ifyn. 

4*  3d)  §etg  eud)  ba«,  »a«  fcfycibtidj  ifi, 
3u  fliegen  unb  gu  meiben,  Unb  euer  fjer$ 
»on  arger  lift  3«  reinigen  unb  $u  fd>ei= 
ben.  3$  kin  ber  feelen  felä  unb  tyort, 
Unb  fitfyr  euc^  gu  ber  I)immel^fort. 

5.  gättt'ö  end)  ju  f^wcr,  icfy  gefy  »oran, 
3$  iffeU  eud)  an  ber  fette,  3$  tampfe 
felbft,  td)J>red)  bie  fea$n,  Sin  alle«  in  bem 
ftreite.  "(Sin  bofer  fnecfyt  ber  (litt  barf 
ftefyn,  SBenn  er  ben  felbfyerrn  ftefyt  angetyn* 

6»  @o  lagt  uns  benn  bem  litktn  £erm 
^O^it  leib  unb  feel  nacfygefyen,  Unb  toofyU 
gemutfy,  getroft  unb  gem,  33ep  t§m  im 
leiben  fielen!  £>enn  toer  nicfyt  fa'mpft, 
trägt; aufy  bie  fron  25e3  efo'gen  leben« 
nid)t  bason* 

53.  SWel.  greu  feto)  fe$f,  0.  (18) 

^SDc^affet,  fdjaffet,  meine  finber,  ©Raffet 
eure  feligfeit:  S3auet  nidjt  tt)ie  freche  fün* 


86  Vom  rf)rifHui)ett 

ber,  $luv  auf  gegenwärtige  jeit;  ©onbern 
flauet  über  eucfy,  finget  nad)  bem  $tm* 
metreidj,  Unb  bemühet  eu(^  auf  erben, 
2öte  ifyr  möget  felig  werben, 

2„  £>a£  nun  tiefe«  ntög  gefdjeljen, 
5)tüg t  it)r  ntdjt  nadj  fleifd)  unb  blut,  Unb 
beffelben  neigung  get)en;  (Sonbern  toa$ 
@ott  will  unb  tfyut,  £)as  muß  ewig  unb 
allem  Sure«  leben«  rtdjtfdjnur  fepn,  fe« 
mag  fletfcb  unb  b(ut  in  allen  Uebel  ober 
wotjt  gefallen. 

3,  3tjr  l)abt  urfadj  gu  befennen,  £>a§ 
in  euc^  aud)  fünbe  ftedt;  2)a$  il)r  fleifd) 
9on  fleifd  su  nennen,  £>af)  end)  lauter 
elenb  becft;  Unb  bafj  ®ottt$  gnaben^fraft 
9htr  allein  bas  gutefd)afft;  3a,  baß  auffer 
feiner  gnabe,  3n  eucfy  nicfyt«  bann  feelen* 
fdjabe* 

4.  (Selig,  wer  im  glauben  Jämpfer,  (Se* 
lig,  wer  im  fampf  beftel)t,  Unb  bie  fünben 
in  fid)  bämpfet,  @elig,  wer  bie  mit  »er* 
fdjmäl)t.  Unter  Sfyriftt  freute«  fdjmad) 
3aget  man  bem  frieben  nadj :  2öer  ben 


Nebelt  unb  XOanbtL  87 

tytmmel  Witt  ererben,  Sftufj  guoor  mit 
Gfyrifto  fterben, 

54,  9!JW.    ©eelenfoeibe,  meine,    (11) 

<<i$er  jtd)  bünfen  lagt,  er  fielet,  ©efje 
31t,  baß  er  nid)t  fatt :  ©er  oerjuc|er,  wo 
man  get)et,  ©cfyleidjet  uns  nadj  überall, 

2,  ©idjerfyeit  Ijat  öiel  betrogen !  ©djlaf* 
fu$t  tX>ut  ja  nimmer  gut;  Söer  baoon 
wirb  überwogen,  23inbet  t|m  felbjt  eine 
rutlj, 

3,  (Simon,  wann  er  (td)  öermtjfer,  SJMt 
bem  .Jperrn  in  tob  ju  gefyn,  Unb  be3  \va* 
d)en$  bod)  öergiffet,  -äftujj  er  balb  in  tfyra* 
nen  jtetjn* 

4,  3ft  ber  neue  geift  gteidj  wittig;  3ft 
baö  alte  fleifdj  bo$  fcfywadj,  ©djlä'fejl 
bu,  fo  trägft  bu  bittig  Statt  be$  lofynö  oiel 
ml)  unb  aäj. 

5,  Unfer  fetnb  ijt  ftetö  in  Waffen,  @3 
fommt  üjm  fem  [Plummer  an ;  SSarum 
wollten  wir  bann  fcfylafen?  £)a$  war  gar 
nidjt  wofylgetfyan* 


Vom  cfyrtjHtcfyett 


6.  SÖofyl  bem,  ber  mit  furcfyt  unb  jfc 
tern  ©eine  feligfeit  frets  fcfyaft,  &r  iji  ftcfjer 
für  gemittern,  £)te  bie  fiebern  weggerafft. 

7*  SBotyl  bem,  ber  |fct«  wac^t  unb  flehet 
2luf  ber  fdjmalen  pilgrimsfcatyn ;  SBeil  er 
unbeweglich  freuet,  SBann  ber  feint)  il)n 
fället  an* 

8.  SBo^l  tem,  ber  ba  feine  tenben  3m^ 
mer  lagt  umgürtet  fe$n,  Unb  ba$  licfyt  in 
feinen  |änben  Sftie  verlieret  feinen  fcfyeüu 

9.  Söo^l  bem,  ber  Uq  geit  öerftetyet 
©eine  lamjje  mit  bem  öl,  Söann  ber  brau* 
tigam  »ergießet,  £)er  errettet  feine  feel* 

10*  D  bu  Ritter  beiner  linber,  ÜDer  bu 
fdjläf  jt  nodj  fdjlummerft  nicfyt;  Wlafyt  mtd) 
gum  überwinber  2We$  fcfylafs,  ber  midj 
anficht 

11.  Sag  mity  niemals  ftdjer  werben; 
©eine  furcht  befdjirme  midj :  ©er  ijerfu* 
djung  Iajt4efdjwerben  Sftilbre  bu  felbjt 
gnäbiglid}* 

12.  ©ety  bu  weder  meiner  ftnnen,  £)aj? 


Heben  unb  Wanbcl  89 


fte  bir  jlctö  roacfyenb  fepn,  Unb  idj,  wann 
idj  mu§  »on  Rinnen,  SBadjenb  auefy  mag 
fcfylafen  ein» 

55,  2J?eL  efcrtjtoS,  ber  tft  mein.  (7) 

-/id)  bleib  mit  betner  gnabe  S3e^  uns, 
£err  3efu  (S^rift,  £)a|  uns  fyinfort  ntcfyt 
f$abe  S)e£  böfen  fetnbes  lift, 

2j  2lud)  bleib  mit  beinern  toorte  23et) 
uns,  Srlöfer  »errtj,  £a§  uns  be^b  t)ier 
unb  borte  ©ety  troft  unb  |eil  befcfyefyrt. 

3.  2ld)  bleib  mit  beinern  lichte  53et;  uns 
in  ftnfternij?,  £>er  fünben  mad)t  3ermdjte, 
Unb  macb  bas  tyerj  genug* 

4.  51  (^  bleib  mit  beinern  fegen  33e^  uns, 
bu  reidjer  £err,  2)as  trollen  unb  fcermö* 
gen  £)nr<ft  beinen  ©eijt  ttermeljr* 

5,  2ld)  bleib  mit  beinern  fd)n£e  23ety 
uns,  bu  jtarfer  Ijelb,  £>a§  uns  ber  feint) 
ntdjt  trufce,  Unb  fäll  bie  böfe  weit* 

6,  21d)  bleib  mit  beiner  treue  23ety  uns, 
mein  £err  unb  ©ott,  23eftänbigfeit  »er* 
leitje,  £ilf  uns  aus  aller  notlj* 


90  Dom  d)rijHtct)ert 


56*  With    $txßfy  töut  wi<$  »erlangen* 
(7) 

<5on  ^er^en  molPn  mir  fingen  3n  frieb 
unb  etnigfeit,  9J»it  fleifi  unb  ernfte  brin* 
gen  ßu  tor  oollfommenfyett,  2)ajj  mir  ©ott 
mögen  gfallen,  SSoqu  er  uns  tritt  l^on, 
2)as  mer!t  u)r  frommen  alle,  Safjt  eudjs  31t 
^er^en  gofyn* 

2*  D  ®ott!  bu  mollf*  uns  geoen,  3e£t 
unb  gu  aller  ftunb,  3k  beinern  mort  ju 
leben,  ßu  galten  beuten  bunb,  Söotlft  uns 
ooEfommen  mafytxt,  3n  frieb  unb  einig* 
feit,  £)afj  bu  uns  ftnbeft  wachen,  Unb  alle* 
geit  bereit 

3*  SÖann  bu  nun  mirft  auffcredjen, 
D  £erre  3efu  Sl)rift!  3**  allen  frommen 
fpredjen:  $ommt  tyer  bie  ü)r  fetyb  g'rüft, 
3$  mill  euc^  mit  mir  führen,  3k  meines 
23aterS  reid),  2)arin  follt  u)r  regieren,  Unb 
leben  emigl% 

4*  3m  rei$  bas  ©ott  Bereitet,  £)a  iji 
grog  einigtet.,  grieb,  freub  au  allen  Seiten, 


•Heben  unb  Wanbel.  91 

3a  bit  in  ewigfeit,  SBülPn  mir  ba3  reid) 
erlangen,  Die  groge  etngifett,  SWüjf  n  mirä 
auf  erb  empfangen,  SDaj?  mir  merben 
bereit, 

5.  £)ann  unferS  Waters  mitten  Püffen 
mir  l)te  gleich  2luf  erb  allezeit  erfüllen, 
äßte  in  bem  Ijimmelretc^  2)ann  alfo  tfyut 
una  lehren  Unfer  £err  3*fn  £§r1(i,  £>a§ 
mir  soüfommen  merben,  2öie  unfer  3Sa= 
ter  ifh 

57,  mi.    mint  feel  tjh    (40) 

O 

^vJefu,    meine    freube,  5Jteinea    ^erjena 

meibe,  3efu,  meine  gier !   2ldj,  mie  lang, 

a<$  lange  3ft  kem  tyergen  bange,  Unb  »er* 

langt  nad)  bir,  ®ottea  Samm,  mein  brau* 

tigam!    Buffer  bir  fott  mir   auf  erben 

Sfctifytä  fonft  lieberö  merbem 

2,  Unter  beinern  fdjirmen  S3tn  tdj  für 
ben  ftürmen  2lüer  feinbe  fees?,  Sag  ben 
fatan  mittem,  Sag  ben  feinb  erbittern, 
W\x  ftel)t  3efu  be^,    £>b  e$  je£t  gleich 


9*2  Vom  ct)riftluf)en 

fradfyt  unb  feitet,  £)b  gleich  fimb  wnt>  fyoUt 
fcfyreden,  3efuö  null  mtd)  becfen* 

3»  £ro£  bem  alten  trafen,  £ro£  be$ 
tobeS  radjen,  Xro£  ber  fnr$t  ba^n !  £obe 
weit  nnb  fprmge!  3$  im  j)ier,  nnb  finge 
3n  gar  fiterer  rutjj  ($otte$  ma\fyt  tyäli 
midj  in  ad)t:  (Srb  nnb  abgrnnb  mnf$  »er* 
jmmmen,  Db  fte  nodj  fo  brummen* 

4.  SBeg  mit  allen  fdjä^en!  £)n  0i(l 
mein  ergeben,  3^fn,  meine  fnfh  2Öeg,  iljr 
eiteln  etjren,  3d)  mag  end)  nidjt  fyören, 
^Bleibt  mir  unbetonjjjt  (Slenb,  notf),  freu|3, 
fdjmad)  nnb  tob  ©oll  mid),  ob  td)  »iet 
mnß  leiben,  9ttd)t  tton  %t\u  [Reiben* 

5»  ®nte  nad)t,  o  ioefen,  £)a$  bie  toelt 
erlefen!  Sfttr  gefällft  bn  nidjt.  ©nte 
nad)t,  tljr  fünben,  bleibet  weit  ^atyxdtn, 
$ommt  nid)t  meljr  an$  lidjt!  ©nte  nadjt, 
bn  ftolg  nnb  prad)t,  £)ir  fe$  gang,  bn 
lajler4eben,  ®nte  nadjt  gegeben. 

6.  Söeidjt,  i^r  traner*geifter!  5Dann 
mein  frenbenmeifter,  3efn3  tritt  herein. 
£)enen,  bie  ©ott  lieben,  Wlufy  andj  tljr 
betrüben  Sanier ,  snder  fetyn.     £)nlb  tdj 


£eben  unb  Töanbtl. 


fcfyon  ^ter  fpott  unb  fyofyn,  Dennod)  bleibft 
bit  aufy  im  leibe,  3efu!  meine  freube* 

58.  Wirf.    D  jlarfer  ©ott.    (12) 

O 

,Ot)r  junge   gelben,   aufgemalt!    Die 

gan$e  weit  mug  fetyn  tteracfyt.     Drum 

eilt,  bag  itjr  in  furger  geit  9Kacfyt  eure  fee* 

len  rool)l  bereit* 

2»  2öa$  ift  bie  toett  mit  allem  ttjun? 

©en  fcunb    gemalt  mit  (Sotted  ©oftn, 

Das  bleibt  ber  feel  in  eroigfeit  Sin1  jucfer* 

füge  luft  unb  freub* 

3.  3<*  nimmermehr  geliebt  bie  welt, 
steint  el)r  ftd)  3^fu  gugefellt,  @o  über* 
fommt  man  glaubenSfraft,  Dag  man  ana) 
balb  tljr  ttjun  beffraft, 

4,  9hm  weg  permit,  bu  eitelleit  @$ 
ijt  mir  nun  ju  lieb  bie  jett,  Dag  tcfy  fie 
ni$t  meljr  fo  anroenb,  Dag  idj  ben  namen 
©otteS  f^änb» 

5»  3$  $ab  e$  nun  bety  mir  bebaut, 
Unb  biefen  fcfylug  gar  t>eft  gemalt,  Dag 
e$  mir  nun  foil  3efuä  fe^n,  Unb  wollt 
mein  fleifcb;  nicfyt  gern  barehu 


94  (Btbäu  unb  25itu£kbev. 

6*  ßuv  fallen  tx>elt  unb  iljrem  trug 
©fcricfyt  meine  feel,  e6  ijr  genug :  3U  ^"9 
tya&  t$  bie  lujt  geliebt,  Unb  bamit  meinen 
©Ott  betrübt 

7*  3$  eil  nun  fort  jn  meinem  ($ott, 
2)er  mid?  erlauft  »om  fiud)  unb  tob ;  £)ar* 
um  i$  aud)  nun  aU  ein  reb,  £infü§ro  üefl 
an  3efu  lieb* 

8.  9ttd)t$  anberS  roill  id),  al$  ®ott 
mill,  Söenn  er  mir  l)ilft,  baf  id)  ba3  jiel, 
Söo^u  er  mtd)  berufen  ^at,  (Erlangen  möge 
in  ber  fyat 

9»  <Bo  foH  mein  Ijerj  mit  preiß  unb 
bau!,  3$m  eroig  bringen  lobgefang:  <$e= 
lobet  fespft  bu  in  ber  seit,  2)u  großer  ®ott, 
»on  emigleit! 


©eMt-  unb  33ttt4Meber* 

59.  27W*    (straf  rmd)  nt|t*    (29) 

J/Cadje  bi$,  mein  <33etfi,  bereit;  SBa^e, 
flefj  unb  bäte,  £)afj  bid)  nid)t  bie  böfe  jett- 


(Bebät;  unb  25itt-£te&er.  95 

Unocrbofft  betrete;  £)enn  e$  ifi  fatönö 
lift  lieber  »tele  frommen  ßux  öerfudjung 
fommen* 

2.  5lber  tuadje  erfl  recf)t  auf  23on  bem 
fünben^fdjlafe,  £>enn  es  folget  fonjt  barauf 
(Sine  lange  (träfe,  Unb  bie  notfj,  ©amt 
bem  tob,  9ftöd)te  bi$  in  fünben  Unoermu* 
rtyet  ftnben, 

3.  SÖac^e  auf!  fonft  fann  bt$  nicfyt 
Unfer  iperr  erleuchten«  SBac^e!  fonften 
wirb  betn  ttcfyt  Dicfy  no$  ferne  beulten! 
£)cnn  ©ott  toitt  3Sor  bie  füll  ©einer  gna= 
bengaben  Dfne  äugen  fyaUn. 

4.  2Sa$e!  baj?  btd)  fatanö  lift  $li$t 
im  feblaf  antreffe,  Sßeil  er  fonft  beljenbe 
ift,  £)a§  er  bt$  beäffe ;  Unb  ®ott  giebt, 
i)ie  er  liebt,  Oft  in  feine  (trafen,  SBann 
(te  ftdjer  fcfylafcn* 

5»  £)rum  fo  lag  uns  immerbar  2Ba= 
<$en,  fleben,  bäten!  Söeit  bie  angjt,  notfy 
unb  gefafyr  3mmer  nähertreten;  £)enn 
bie  idt  3ft  nicfyt  toeit,  £>a  uns  ©ort  wirb 
richten,  Unb  bie  roelt  oernicfyten. 


96  (BtbäU  unb  &itu£.kbtv. 


60.  WltU    3#  ttttt  emfam.    (25) 


@irf>, 


$ie  Bin  i$,  Stjrenfömg!  Sege 
mid)  ttor  beinen  tfjrbn:  (Sd)ii?äd)e  rf)ränen, 
^inblid)  fernen,  23rtng  id)  bir,  tu  5Ö?en* 
ft^enfoX)tt !  Sag  bid)  ftnben,  Sag  btd)  fm* 
ben  33ort  mir,  ber  id)  af$  unb  tfjon. 

2,  (Siel)  bodj  auf  midj,  £err,  td)  bitte 
bidj,  Senfe  mtdj  nadj  beinern  ftnn,  Did) 
aüetne  3dj  nur  me^ne,  Dein  erlaufter 
erb  tdj  bin;  Sag  bidj  ftnben:,:  ®ie&  bidj 
mir,  unb  nimm  mid)  t)tn. 

3+  3$  ?*(j$w  ntebts,  o  iperre!  2tl^ 
nur  beine  fre^c  gnab,  Die  bu  gtebeft,  Den 
bu  Itebeft,  Unb  ber  bid)  liebt  in  ber  tfjat: 
Sag  bid)  ftnben  :,:  Der  tyat  alles,  wer  bid) 
fat 

4»  £immet£fonne,  feelemuonne,  Unbe* 
fledtes  ®otte3  Samm !  3n  ter  §öle,  SOtane 
feele  (Sudjet  bidj,  o  Bräutigam !  Sag  bid) 
ftnben :,:  (Starler  £elb  aus  Daöibs  ftamm. 

5*  #ör,  wie  ftagfidj,  it>ie  betueglidj  Dir 
bie  arme  feele  fingt,  2Öie  bemütfyig  Unb 


(Bcbat*  unb  ^5itt=je.ic6cr.  97 

mefymütfyig  £)eme$  ftnfccö  jtimme  Hingt: 
Sag  bid)  fmben  :,:  Ü)enn  mein  fyeqe  gu 
bir  bringt 

6»  JMefer  getreu  eitelfeiten,  Sfteidjtfyum, 
motfufr,  efyr  unb  freub,  ©epnb  nur  ferner« 
gen  deinem  bergen,  SBeldjeä  fud)t  btc 
emigfeih  Sap  bid)  ftnben  :,:  ©rofer  ®ott! 
macfy  mid)  bereit 

61.  With    ffiaty  \>i$,  mein  getfi*    (29) 


£ 


tebfier  £eilanb!  nafye  bidj,  deinen 
grunb  berühre;  Unb  auä  aÜem  fräftiglidj 
fjftid)  in  bid)  einführet  £>a£  id)  bidj  3«ntg* 
Iid)  Wqq  in  liebe  fajfen,  Sitten  anbre  laffen. 

2.  (Sammle  ben  gerflreuten  ftnn,  Xreuer 
fytrt  ber  feelen !  £)enn  mann  id)  in  bir 
ntd)t  bin,  9flu§  mein  getjt  jtdj  quälen; 
(Sreatur  Slengfret  nur,  £>u  allein  fannjt 
Qtbtn  SRufye,  freub  unb  leben, 

3,  Sftacbe  midj  »on  aüem  frety,  ©rünb* 
lid)  abgerieben,  2)ajj  td)  eingef  efyret  fe$ 

7 


98  <5tbaU  unb  Xitt-Mebtv. 

©rets  in  beinett  frieben :  Ätnblid)  rein, 
(Sanft  unb  thin,  2)idj  in  unfcfyulb  fel>e, 
3n  bir  leb  unb  fietye. 

4,  SJflenfcfyenfreunb,  3  m  m  an  u  el!  Dtdj 
mit  mir  öermcifyle*  D  bu  fanfte  liebet 
quell,  (Salbe  geift  unb  feele ;  i)a$  mein 
null  (Sanft  unb  (till,  £>l)ne  nnberftreben, 
£)ir  ftdj  mag  ergeben* 

5,  Obermann  Ijat  feine  lujt,  Unb  fein 
geitöertreiben ;  9ttir  fesj  eines  nur  bewußt, 
.Sperr,  in  bir  ju  bleiben:  2We$  foU  folgen 
»o$I,  SÖann  icfy  mid)  nur  übe  %n  bem 
weg  ber  liebe* 

6»  Kreaturen  bleibet  fern,  Unb  totö 
fonft  fann  ftören:  3efu,  tdj  null  fcfyroetgen 
gern,  Unb  bicfj  in  mir  ^ören;  (Schaffe  bu 
2öal)re  rutj,  SÖirfe  nacfy  gefallen,  3$  W* 
ftiü  in  aßen» 

7*  2Ba$  no$  flüchtig,  fammle  bu ;  2Ba$ 
nod)  ftolj  i%  beuge ;  2Öaö  ttemürret,  bring 
gur  rufy;  2öa$  no$  $art,  erweise;  Dag 
in  mir  9ttd)t$  Ijinfür  £ebe  nodj  erfdjeine, 
5110  mein  freunb  alleine* 


(Bebdt;  unb  -Bitt^iebet*.  99 

62.  27M.    ftun  ftcfr  fcer.    (32) 

JvCein  ©ott!  bag  §er$  id)  Dringe  bir, 
3ur  gate  unb  gefd)enf:  £>u  forberft  bie* 
fed  ja  »on  mir,  £cß  bin  id)  eingeben!. 

2.  ©ieb  mir,  mein  finb!  bein  fyerj, 
fpricfcjt  bn,  Da«  iji  mir  lieb  nnb  totxtf, 
im  ftnbeft  anberftbodj  nicfyt  rufy  3m  fyim* 
mel  unb  auf  erb. 

3.  9?un  bu,  mein  25ater!  nimm  U,  an, 
s3)?ein  %tx\,  oeradjt  e«  nicfyt,  3d)  geb«  fo 
gut  id)«  geben  faun,  ^e^r  ju  mir  bein 
geftd)t. 

4.  $tt>ar  ift  es  ootler  fünbentoufr,  Unb 
»oller  eitelfeit,  De«  guten  aber  unbewußt, 
Der  wahren  frömmigfeit. 

5.  Dod)  aber  ftefyt  e«  nun  in  reu,  (Sr* 
fennt  fein'n  übelftanb,  Unb  traget  je^unb 
»or  bem  fdjeu,  Daran1«  guöor  luft  fanb. 

6.  £ier  fällt  unb  liegt  e«  bir  gu  fug, 
Unb  fd)re»t:  nur  fcfylage  $u;  3er^n^rf^r 
o  33ater!  bag  icfy  bug  $e<$tf<fyaffen  oor 
bir  tfyu. 


100        töebät*  unb  35itu£itbtv. 

7.  ßtxmäim  mir  meine  prtigfeit,  $Ra<fy 
mürbe  meinen  ftnn,  £)a§  td)  in  feufoen, 
reu  unb  leib,  Unb  tfyränen  qan|  serrinn. 

8.  (Sobann  nimm  midj,  mein  3^fu 
(StjrtfH  Saud)  mitf)  tief  in  beut  Mut,  3$ 
glaub,  ba§  bu  getreust  bift  £)er  foelt 
unb  mir  3U  gut 

9.  9limm  gar,  o  ©ort !  jum  tempel  ein 
SWetn  fyera  fyier  in  ber  geit,  3«  lag  e$  anty 
betn  rco^nfjauö  fe$n  3«  jener  enugfeit. 

10*  £)ir  geb  i$3  ganj  $u  eigen  l)in, 
Sraudjs  voo^u  birs  gefällt;  3$  n>ei§  bag 
tc|  ber  beine  bin,  £)er  beute,  nicfyt  ber  weit. 


63.  2»el.    D  flarfer  ®ott.    (12) 

^runn  alles  ^eils !  bi$  eljren  nur,  Unb 
öfnen  unfern  munb  »or  bir;  2lus  beiner 
gotttjeit  ^etligt^um  £)em  tyo|er  fegen  auf 
un$  fomnu 

2.   Der  £err,  ber  <S$öpfer,  fcety  uns 
bleib,  (£r  fegne  uns  na$  feel  unb  leib  j 


(Bebau  unb  35itu£.iebtv.         101 

Unb  uns  behüte  feine  mafyt  gür  allem 
übel  tag  unb  nacfyt 

3.  X)er  £err,  ber  £eilanb,  unfer  lidjt, 
Un$  leuchten  lag  fein  angefleht;  £)afjj  wir 
il)n  fdjaun,  unb  glauben  fre$,  -Daß  er  uns 
ewig  gnäbtg  fe$ ! 

4.  2)er  £err,  ber  Proper,  ob  uns  fdjweb; 
(Sein  antlijj  über  uns  ertyeb,  £)a§  uns 
fein  bilb  wert)  etngebrücft;  Unb  geb  uns 
frieben  unöerrücft 

5.  3et)o»al)!  23ater,  <Soljn  unb  ©eijt; 
£>  fegensbrunn,  ber  ewig  fleugt !  £)urd^ 
fleug  tym,  ftnn  unb  wanbel  wol)l,  VRafy 
uns  beins  Jobs  unb  fegens  soll! 

64»  3D?eL     Stebjter  3efu,  fcu  trtrfl  tarnen, 

(42) 
O 

/O  efu  •  W  me*n  *  eru£  m*r  tragen,  5öann 
in  böfen  jammer^tagen  SDftd)  ber  arme 
feinb  anficht,  3>efu!  kann  ttergijj  mein 
nt*t. 

2.  SBann  bie  fallen  rottgefeöen  £>en* 
fen  gän3lic^  midj  $u  fällen,  Unb  mir  ratty 


102  (Btbäu  unb  23itt'°.kbzv. 

unb  tfjat  geortet,  3efu  (Sljrift,  sergif  mein 
nid)t 

3»  2ßiü  mi$  fcöfe  tufi  »erführen,  @o 
lag  mir  bas  (jerge  rühren  £)a$  sufünftige 
geriet,  Unb  ttergeffe  meiner  nicfyt. 

4.  «kommt  tic  melt  mit  ifyren  tücfen, 
Unt  miE  mir  taö  gtel  serrüden,  £)urd)  ifyr 
falfdjes  »oüufWicfyt,  3efu$!  fo  t>ergi§ 
mein  nid)t. 

5.  2Boüen  and)  tvo^I  meine  frennte 
9fttd)  nicfyt  anberö  aU  tie  feinte  ^intern 
anf  t>er  lebenäbaljn,  3efu !  nimm  bid)  rnei* 
ner  an. 

6.  geriet  mir«  an  traft  gu  bäten,  £a§ 
mid)  teinen  geift  vertreten,  «Starfe  meine 
3Ut>erftc^t/  Unt  oergiffe  meiner  nid)t. 

7.  2Biü  aud)  felbft  ter  glaub  fdjmad) 
merben,  Unt  nid)t  tragen  tie  befcfymerben, 
Sßenn  tie  brangfal3*i)ti3e  ftid)t,  %tfo !  fo 
»ergig  mein  nicfyt 


d5ebat;  unb  35itt-Mtbev.         103 

65.  mU  £>  \taxhx  ®ott,  o  feelenfraft.  (12) 

4\u$  lieb  oertounbter  3efu  mein,  SBie 
fann  id)  bir  gnug  banfbar  fein!  Söotlt 
toünfdjen,  idj  fonnt  lieben  bidj,  2Öie  bu 
allzeit  geliebet  mid). 

2.  $?ir  giebft  bu  bidj  auf  neue  toeifj, 
£)  groger  ©ott!  jur  feelenfpeiß,  35on  mci= 
netwegen  madjft  btd)  fletn,  2Bie  fönnt  betn 
lieb  cod)  größer  fe^n. 

3.  2ld)  fomm  $u  mir,  idj  bitte  bid),  9)Zit 
beiner  gnab  erquicfe  mid),  $Jitin  feel  nad) 
3efu  bjjtrftet  fefyr,  21$  ia$  id)  fein  redjt 
toürbig  war» 

4.  ©leidjnrie  ein  Ijirfdj  sur  toajferqueH 
3n  oollem  lauf  ftdj  feinet  fdjnetl,  Sin'n 
gleiten  burji  erwecf  in  mir,  2ld)  Stfu, 
3efu !  f  omm  $u  mir. 

5.  3d)  fann  amar  nidjt  gnug  banfbar 
fetyn  55or  beine  lieb,  mein  3efulein,  Sftod) 
greifen  bein'  fre^gebtgf eit ;  £)odj  lob  id) 
beine  gütigfeit. 

6.  %a,  toenn  tdj  taufenb  leben  Ijätt, 
Unb  alte  für  bid)  laffen  tl)ät,  2öar  btefes 


104        (Bebati  unb  35\tt-Mtbtv. 

bod)  ein  fcfyledjteö  btng,  Unb  gegen  beiner 
lieb  gu  gering» 

7*  $ann  i$  ni$t  liefen  nadj  gebühr, 
£err  3ßfu  ßfyrift,  »er^eu)  e$  mir,  3$  tr>ill 
bid)  Heben  tote  td)  fann,  Unt>  follt  id)$ 
leben  fe£en  bran* 

8*  2Öo  i<$  nur  gel),  too  td)  nur  fklj, 
£tlf,  3efu,  bag  td)  nadj  bir  fdfc  2öie 
freut'  tdj  mtd),  Söenn  id^bid)  fänbM  2ldj 
wann  tdj  bi#  behalten  lönnt 

9»  $ah  ify  bid),  3efu,  j[e  betrübt,  Unb 
auffer  bir  nodj  toaä  geliebt,  3d)  bitt  bidj 
um  ber  liebe  beut,  Sag  mtrS  nunmehr  »er* 
geben  feon. 

66*  2M,    £er  134  gjfalm.    (12) 


D 


ftarfer  ©Ott,  o  feelen-fraft,  D  liebjter 
£err,  o  leben$*jaft*  2Bas  foil  idj  tljun, 
toas  ift  bein  toill?  ©ebeut,  idj  toill  bir 
galten  ftill. 

2.  3$  lann  ja  ntdjts,  bas  n>etft  bu 
tool)!,  Sludj  toei§  id)  ni$t,  toa$  t$  tljun 
foH*  £)u  fannft  allein  »errieten  bie$, 
£>u  toeigt  es  aud)  allein  getoijj» 


(Btbäu  unb  £itt*£ie6er«         105 

3.  «Raty,  haft,  fy%  ijl  niemanb  ate 
bu ;  Sftatl)  giekjt  bu  in  flitter  rulj :  $raft 
btjl  bu  aud)Jn  fyöd)fter  notlj,  £elb  ift  betn 
nam,  o  2öunber=®ott. 

4/  Du  fei«  be«  Jjetls,  erhalte  mtdj,  £)u 
leoen$=(troljm,  fleug  milbiattcfy,  O^ug  kodf) 
in  meine  feel  l)inein,  Unb  feljre  be^  bem 
fünber  ein. 

5.  Die  actt  ifl  Bö«  unb  falfcfyljeit  »oil, 
3d)  roeig  mdjt  hue  tdj  leben  foil.  Du  bift 
ein  #err,  ber  grog  son  rati),  Du  bijt  ein 
©Ott,  ber  (tor!  »on  tfyat. 

6.  2BA3  toiflt  bu  £err,  ba«  fage  mir, 
;3d>  Kopf,  ad)  tf)u  bodj  auf  bie  tfyiir :  3d) 
ruf  unb  fcfyreo,  bu  fyo'rjt  e«  ttofyl,  20a« 
ttriüt  bu,  £err,  bag  id)  tfyun  foil? 

67.  mi.    £err  3efu  (S&rtfr,  bio)  §*♦     (12) 


51 


c^   bleib  Be^  un$,  £err  3efu  @ljrijr, 

2£eil  e£  nun  abenb  toorben  ift;    2)etn 

göttlich  roort,  ba$  tyelle  ltdjt,  Sag  ja  bep 

uns  auölöftfyen  nidjt. 

2.  3n  biefer  lejjt'n  betrübten  jett,  SSer* 


106        <3tbäu  unb  ISituSAzbtv. 

letfy  uns,  £err,  beftänbigfeit,  £>a§  Wir 
teilt  wort  in  einigfeit,  beleben  redjt  in 
biefer  gett 

3,  £)a§  wir  in  guter  flitter  ruf)  £)i§ 
jeitlidj  leben  bringen  ju;  Unb  wann  ba$ 
leben    neiget  ftd),    Sag   un$  einfcfylafen 


68,  5KeL    2)er  136  ^falnu    (16) 


1 


us  ber  tiefe  rufe  idj  ßn  t>irr  £err!  er* 
Kjöre  mid),  2)eine  ofyren  gnabig  lei§,  9fterf 
tie  flefyenb  ftimm  babety* 

2,  2lu3  ber  tiefe  rufe  idj,  ©ünben  ge^en 
über  mid):  SÖitfft  bu  regten  £err!  ntit 
mir,  ©o  befiel)  td)  ntdjt  »or  bir, 

3.  2lu$  ber  tiefe  rufe  {<§,  Bill  bam 
jtiemanb  fyoren  mid)  ?  2ldj  !  fo  pre,  3ef* 
mein,  £)u  wirft  \a  ber  Reifer  fepn. 

4+  ShtS  ber  tiefe  rufe  tdj,  2ld)  fc^oi 
lang  erbärmiglid) !  Äreu£  unb  leiben  fyal 
ten  an,  3efu$  mtdj  brau«  retten  fann« 


TPom  j&reug  unb  Reiben.        107 

5,  2hiö  ber  tiefe  rufe  USjf,  Sßarum, 
3efu!  lägt  tu  ntid)?  3$  ^arrf  tr-arte, 
feufee,  a$!  33t$  jur  anbem  morgenroadj. 

6,  2fu$  ber  tiefe  rufe  id),  3efu3  gnabe 
tröjtet  mid) ;  Üb  e3  ntir  fcfyon  ge^et  fyart, 
3$  bod)  ber  erlöfung  wart 

7.  9Iu$  ber  tiefe  rufe  tdj,  JJtf'pt'g  wirb 
erlöfeu  midj :  3^fuö  mattet,  baß  idj  reiu 
Söerb  son  allen  fünben  mein«. 

8.  Sftunmefyr  fyafc  id)  ausgeruft,  3efu$ 
fommet,  machet  luft  ©eele!  fd)tt>ing 
bid)  in  bie  l)ty,  ©age  ju  ber  weit  abje. 


35cm  $reu|  unb  Seiben. 


69.  SWel.     Gtmjr,  ber  bu  btji  tag  unb  iid&t 
(12) 

wfö  £(jri|iu«   mit  feiner  wahren  le^r 
$erfammelt  ptt  ein  fleineö  tyeer,  (Sagt 


108       "Dom  %ttu%  unb  &.zibin. 

er,  bag  jeber  mit  gebult  3l)m  täglidj  '«■ 
freu£  nachtragen  foÜX 

2*  Unb  fpracfy :  i§r  liebe  jünger  mein, 
3(jr  fottct  attjett  mnnter  feön,  $uf  erben 
audj  ntc^tö  lieben  mefjr  £>ann  micfy,  unb 
folgen  meiner  lefjr* 

3*  SDie  toelt  bie  ttnrb  tuft)  ftetfen  nadj, 
Unb  antfjun  mannen  fpott  unb  fcfymacfy, 
Verjagen,  unb  aucfy  fagen  fre$,  SBie  bag 
ber  fatan  in  eucfy  fe$* 

4,  Söann  man  eu$  nun  läjrert  unb 
fcfymäcfyt,  Meinethalben  »erfolgt  unb  fdjlagr, 
©e^b  froty,  bann  ftefye,  euer  lotyn  3ft  end) 
bereit  in$  ^immelsM^ron. 

5*  ptfyt  mid)  an,  i4  bin  ©ottes  @o^n, 
Unb  tjab  auty  aü^eit  toofytgetfyan,  3a  bin 
gtoar  aud)  ber  allerbeft,  9lodj  tyabenä  miefy 
getobt  sulejjt. 

6»  SDöeil  mi$  bie  toelt  ein  böfen  geift 
Unb  argen  öoff$*öerfü§rer  ^eigt,  Sind) 
meiner  wafyrfyeit  n?iberfprid)t,  @o  toirb  fte$ 
t\xö)  and)  fdjenfen  nidjt 

f.  3)  od)  fürtet  eudj  ntcr)t  oor  folgern 
mann,  £>er  nur  ben  leib  ertöbten  fann: 


"Dom  %vcu%  unb  üet&ett.        109 

©onbern  fürcfyt  mefyr  ben  treuen  ©Ott, 
Der  betybea  gu  oerbammen  tjat. 

8.  Derfelb  probiert  eudj  wie  ba$  golb, 
Unb  ijt  end)  bod)  aid  finbern  Ijolb,  2öo= 
fern  it;r  bleibt  in  meiner  leljr,  SBitt  eut^ 
lajfen  nimmermehr* 

9.  Dann  idj  bin  eu'r,  wnb  tfyr  fe$b 
mein,  Drum  too  id)  bleib,  Da  foflt  ii)r 
fe$n,  Unb  »er  end)  plagt,  ber  rüfyrt  mtin 
aug,  2ßc§  bemfelben  an  jenem  tag» 

10.  (Su'r  etenb,  furdjt,  angft,  notfj  unb 
pein  Sßirb  end)  bort  große  freube  fe$n, 
Unb  biefe  fdjanb  ein  preiß  unb  ef)r,  SÖofyt 
»or  bem  gangen  l)immel$|eer* 

70.  WleL    £err  Sfmjt,  ber  einig  ©ctte3 
<So^n*    (17) 

"CJJadjt  auf,  ijjr  brüber  toertfje,  Unb  $aM 
ein  guten  mutfj,  SÖann  nur  gegüc^tigt 
»erben,  SSirb  unfer  fadj  erjt  gut  Sflit 
g'bulb  toolTn  wird  annehmen,  Unb  unfern 


110       "Pom  %vtu%  unb  Ztibtn. 

©ott  benennen,  3n  biefer  nofy,  bi$  in 
ben  tub* 

%  (£f)rifht$  §at  uns  Berufen  3«  feinem 
abenbmajjl,  T)ax^u  fe^nb  wir  geloffen,  2öir 
Triften  überall»  @etn  wort,  fyanb  wir 
angnommen,  Unb  traten  uns  nt$t  fau* 
men,  2öir  nafymenä  an  mit  freub  unb 
wonm 

3.  £>arum  fo  lafj  uns  wachen,  Säten 
$u  aüer  frijt,  (Er  tl)ut  fidj  tjergu  machen, 
£)er  unfer  oerfudjer  i(L  (£r  t^ut  greulich 
um  laufen,  £>b  er  ein'n  aus  möd)t  raufen 
2lu$  ber  ^eiligen  fdjaar,  mit  Worten  Kar, 

4»  ©o  lagt  uns  nun  öl  laufen  3n  un* 
fer  ampel  f$on,  SBann  ber  bräutgam 
bricht  aufe,  £>af  Wir  ttjm  entgegen  gofyn, 
Unb  unfre  lichter  brennen,  ©o  wirb  er 
uns  wol)t  fennen,  Unb  führen  ein,  gur 
t)odJ3ett  fein» 


Vom  %vtu%  unb  Reiben.        111 

71.  27M.    Die  Heb  ijt  fatt  je^t  in  bcr  toelt. 
(6j 


^c 


ommt  ^er  $u  mir,  fpridjt  ®otte$  @o!jn, 
510,  bie  ifyr  fe^b  befc^tperet  nun,  TOt  fün* 
ten  §art  belaben,  3^  ftttigen,  alten,  frau 
unb  mann,  3$  »tu  eud)  Reifen,  bann  tdj 
fann  33att)  feilen  euren  fcfyaben. 

2,  SDfein  j|q$  if!  fü§,  mein  bürb  gering, 
Dafj  »er$  nachträgt  in  bem  bebing,  Der 
fyöllenglut  ent»eicfye :  3$  |clf  itym  treu* 
lidj,  ba§  er$  trag,  Unb  burdj  mict)  felbjl 
gelangen  mag  3uro  e»'gen  Himmelreiche. 

3.  2ßaö  tct)  ttyat,  »a$  i$  litte  §ie  3n 
meinem  leben  fpat  unb  frütj,  Das  foüt  ttjr 
auc^  erfüllen;  3a,  »a$  ber  menfd)  benf, 
rebt  unb  t^ut,  Das  fommt  iftm  alles  »ofyl 
ju  gut,  Söannö  ijl  nacfy  ©otteS  »Ittett. 

4»  ©ern  »ottt  bie  »elt  and)  feiig  fetyn, 
SÖenn  nur  nid)t  »är  bie  fcfymadj  unb  petn, 
Die  alle  Triften  leiben;  ©o  fann  unb 
mag$  nicfyt  anberä  fetm,  Darum  ergeb  ftdj 
»illig  brein,  2Ber  e»tg  pein  »ill  meiben. 


112       Dom  :&reutj  unb  Zeiten» 

12*  SM,     3Ba3  magert  boa)  unb   ftnrtcn 
toiu    (45) 


SB, 


•as  ®ott  ttjut,  bas  ijt  i»of)t  getfjan, 
(£$  bleibt  gerecht  fein  nulle,  2ßie  er  fängt 
meine  fadjen  m,  2Btfl  i(|  ifym  galten  ftiüe : 
(Sr  ijt  mein  ©ott,  £>er  in  ber  nottj  $ttd) 
ioofjl  weiß  au  ermatten;  Drum  lag  xfyn 
nur  tpalten* 

2.  2öa$  ©ott  tfmt,  bas  ifl  tootjt  getrau, 
Sr  tritt)  mid)  nidjt  betrügen ;  (Er  führet 
midj  auf  renter  Hfyn,  <&o  lag  ic|  midj 
begnügen  $n  feiner  fyulb,  Unb  fyab  ge* 
bulb ;  (Sr  mirb  mein  unglücf  ioenben,  (S3 
jteljt  in  feinen  fyänben» 

3.  2Ba$  ©ott  t^ut,  bas  ijt  mof)t  getrau, 
(Sr  toirb  midj  toofyl  bebenfen,  (£r  als  mein 
ar$t  unb  fyelferSmann,  SBirb  mir  nidjt 
gift  etnfdjenfen,  gür  argene^;  ©ott  ijt  ge* 
treu,  £)rum  null  idj  auf  tyn  hamn  Unb 
feiner  gute  trauen, 

4.  S3a$  ©ott  tf)ut,  ba$  ijt  feotyt  getrau, 
(£r  ift  mein  liefet,  mein  leben,  2)er  mir 


Vom  %vcüq  unb  Reiben.        113 

ttidjts  böfeö  gönnen  lann ;  3$  toiU  m\6) 
ttyrn  ergeben  3n  freut)  unb  leib»  (5$ 
fommt  bie  geir,  Da  öffentlich  erfreuter, 
2ßte  treulich  er  eö  mepnet 

5»  2öaö  ©ott  tfjut,  ba$  tfl  »oljf  getfjan. 
SfJcuß  idj  ben  ^el(|  gleich  fc^metfen;  SBeil 
bod)  sulejjt  3$  h?erb  ergebt,  Wit  füjjem 
trojt  im  ^erjen,  £)a  tteidjen  alle  fdjmerjen. 

6,  2ßa$  ©ott  tyut,  ba$  ift  »oft  getfjan, 
Dabeip  roitl  id)  verbleiben,  @S  mag  mt$ 
auf  bie  rautye  oa|n  9?otl),  tot  unb  elenb 
treiben,  ©o  toirb  ©ott  mid)  ©an$  oäter* 
Iidj  3n  feinen  armen  galten;  £)rum  laß 
id)  ifyn  nur  toalten* 


114    £roi*  in  !£reut*  unb  £etbett. 

Strofl  in  J?reu|  unb  Seiben. 

73.  «Wei.    2Bte  na$  ein.    (18) 

JvCetne  forgen,  angjl  unb  plagen  Saufen 
mit  ber  gett  gu  enb :  5lUe3  feuften,  aÜeö 
Hagen,  £)a$  ber  £err  atieine  fennt,  SBirb, 
®ott  lob,  mdjt  ewig  fe^n:  5^a^  bent  regen 
wirb  ^in  fdjeln  Sieler  taufenb  fonnen 
blicfen  deinen  matten  geift  erauicfen. 

2.  9fteine  faat,  bie  id)  gefäet,  SBirb  jur 
freube  warfen  au$:  SBann  bie  bornen 
abgemäht,  ©o  trägt  man  bie  frudjt  ju 
fyaus :  Söann  ein  wetter  ift  sorbety,  SBirb 
ber  ^tmmel  wieber  frety:  Sftacfy  bem  tarn* 
pfen,  nadj  bem  ftreiten  kommen  bie  er* 
quichtng^eiten. 

3.  ®ottc«  orbnung  flehet  ttejte,  Unb 
bleibt  ewig  unoerrüdt:  ©eine  freunb  unb 
tyodjgeitä^gäjre  Sterben  nafy  bem  jtreit  be* 
glüdt:  Sftatl  erhalt  ben  fteg  *ftadj  gefüfyr* 


Croft  in  Tsvcuq  unb  Reiben.     115 


tem  fampf  unbfrieg:  (Sanaan  rcirb  nid)t 
gefunben,  2Bo  man  nid)t  öat  u6ern>unben. 

4»  Darum  trage  beine  fetten,  9fteine 
feet  unb  bulbe  bid) ;  ©ott  ttirb  bidj  genug 
erretten:  Daö  geautter  leget  fid),  Vlad) 
bent  oti£  nnb  bonnerfefylag  f^olgt  ein  an* 
genehmer  tag;  2Utf  ben  abenb  folgt  ber 
morgen,  Unb  bie  freube  nad)  ben  forgem 


74.  mi.    T)tt  100  gjfalm.     (12) 

"Cijann  menfdjen*Jjülf  fcfyeint  au3  ju 
few,  ©o  ftellt  ftd)  ©orte»  frittfe  ein:  Söann 
niemanb  l)ilft,  fo  l)ilfet  er,  Unb  madjt  mein 
leiben  nid)t  fo  fd)tt?er. 

2,  2öaö  tradst  id)  lang  nadj  menfdjen 
gunfr,  Die  bod)  »ergebet  tote  ein  bunft? 
S3  ifl  in  biefer  melt  fein  freunb,  Der  e$ 
fletö  gut  mit  einem  mepnt. 

3.  9Mmm  b  e  i  n  e  juflud)t  nur  ju  ©ort, 
Der  fann  bir  nehmen  beine  not!)  ♦  (Sud) 


116     Zvoft  in  %veutz  anb  £et'fcett. 

ben  jum  freunb,  ber  bir  attein  Wit  feiner 
fyütf  fann  nüfclidj  fettt* 

4.  SÖann  (Dort  bein  freunb:  alöbann 
bein  fetnb  3(t  ^ne  madjt  unb  ganj  »er* 
fieint.  Unb  mären  nod)  sriet  taufenb  t)ier, 
©o  tonnt  bocfy  fetner  fdjaben  bir. 

5.  (Ss  muf?  bodj  get)n,  mieö  ®ott  ge* 
fällt,  2ßann  fldj  gleich  alles  gegen  (reut, 
£a§  ©ott  nur  madjen  wie  er  mitt,  Unb 
fyalte  feinem  mitten  ftitt 


75.    Sit  eigner  ÜTWobe?.    (27) 

*cver  nur  ben  lieben  ©ott  lägt  matten, 
Unb  hoffet  auf  tt)n  attest,  £)en  mirb  er 
munberlidj  ermatten  3«  altem  freutj  unb 
traurigleit;  SB  er  ©ort  bem  3lt(ert)ödjftett 
traut,  ©er  t)at  auf  leinen  ©anb  gebaut 

2.  2Öaö  Reifen  uns  bie  ferneren  for* 
gen  ?  2öa$  Jjitft  uns  unfer  met)  unb  ac^  ? 
SöaS  t)itft  e$,  bag  mir  atle  morgen  23e* 
feufjen  unfer  ungemadj?    SBir  machen 


Croft  in  %vtu%  unb  Zeiten.     117 

unfer  freu£  unb  leib  üftur  glröger  burd) 
tie  traurigfett* 

3,  Sftan  fyalte  nur  ein  menig  fiftfe,  Unb 
fety  bod)  in  fid)  felbft  üergnügt,  Söie  un* 
ferö  <^5otteö  gnaben^mille,  Söte  fein  all* 
mtffenfyeit  eö  fügt  ©ott,  ber  uns  tfjm 
fyat  ausermafylt,  2)er  metg  aud)  gar  mofyl, 
ma$  uns  fel)It 

4»  @tng,  bat,  unb  gefj  auf  ©ottes  me* 
gen,  $errtd)t  baS  beine  nur  getreu,  Unb 
trau  be$  fyimmelä  reifem  fegen,  ©o  mirb 
er  bety  bir  werben  neu:  "Dann  welker 
feine  guoerfid)t  Stuf  ©ott  fejat,  ben  »erläßt 
er  mdjt. 

76,  mi.    T)tx  100  ifalm.    (12) 

-<A5amt  mir  in  fyödjflen  nb'ttjen  fe^n, 
Unb  miffen  nid)t  mo  auö  nod)  ein,  Unb 
finben  meber  fyülf  nod)  rattj,  Ob  mir  gleich 
forgen  früfy  unb  fpat; 

2,  (So  iß  bieg  unfer  trojl  allein,  Dag 
mir  äufammen  in  gemein  £)id)  anrufen,  o 


118    £ro{*  in  %vcu^  unb  Zeiten. 

treuer  ®ott !  Um  rettung  au§  ber  angft 
unb  nottj. 

3.  Unb  ^ebett  belted  aug  unb  tjerj  3W 
bir  in  roafyrer  reu  unb  fcfymerg,  SBerleit) 
oergebung  uufrer  fünb,  Unt)  Unbrung 
beß,  maö  wir  tterbient. 

4.  2Öie  bu  »erfyei§eft  gnäbigtidj  Stilen, 
tie  barum  Bitten  bid),  %m.  namen  beinä 
(Sotynä  3efu  (Efyrift,  £)er  unfer  tjeil  unb 
fürforaefy  ifh 

5.  £>rum  lommen  mir,  o  £erre  ©ort, 
Unb  Itagen  bir  all  unfer  notfj,  Söeit  mir 
je£t  ftetjn  oerlaffen  gar,  3n  großer  trüofal 
unb  gefafyr» 

6.  (2iet)  nicfyt  an  unfre  fünben  grog, 
@»rid)  un$  baoon  auö  gnaben  tos,  <5tefy 
uns  in  unferm  etenb  Be»,  Maty  uns  »on 
atten  plagen  fre$* 

7.  Stuf  baß  fjernadj  öon  tjeqen  mir 
9ftit  freuben  fönnen  banlen  bir,  ©efyorfam 
fe$n  nad)  beinern  wort,  2)idj  aü^eit  greifen 
fyigv  unb  bort 


"Don  ber  .BrtrmbcrsigFeit  <25otteö.  119 


Sßon  ber  23 armier jigfeit  ©ottcg. 


£>, 


77»  Witt.    5luö  tiefer  noty.    (3) 


'u  glonDtg^  fyerg,  fo  benebety,  Unb  gteb 
lob  beinern  Ferren,  ©eben!,  bag  er  bein 
5Sater  fe»,  SBelcfyen  ^\i  ftets  fottt  eljren, 
2)ien?eil  bu  gar  lein  ftnnb  ofyn  ifyn  -Üftit 
aüer  forg  in  beinern  ftnn  £)ein  leben  fannß 
ernähren. 

2*  Sr  iji,  ber  bic^  oon  fjeraen  liebt,  Unb 
fein  gut  mit  bir  feilet,  i)ir  beine  mijfe* 
tfyat  sergtebt,  Unb  beine  nmnben  feilet, 
£)icb;  roapnet  ^um  geistlichen  frteg,  £)ag  bir 
ber  feinb  nicfyt  oben  lieg,  Unb  beinen  fcfya£ 
gertfyeilet 

3.  (Er  ift  barml)er$tg  unb  au$  gut  £)en 
armen  unb  elenben,  3)ie  ftd)  »on  allem 
Übermut!)  3"  feiner  roafyrljett  toenben ;  (Sr 
nimmt  fte  aid  ein  sater  auf,  Unb  fcfyaft 
bag  fte  ben  regten  lauf  3ur  feltgfeit  ootU 
enben. 


120  Don  fcetr  ^Acml)cr5t0Fett  (Bottee* 

4*  2öte  ftdj  ein  treuer  »ctter  neigt,  Unb 
guts  ttyut  feinen  finbern,  2llfo  i?at  ftcfy 
<$ott  aud)  gezeigt  (Degen  uns  armen  fün* 
tern*  (£r  §at  uns  lieb  unb  tfl  uns  fyolb, 
33ergiebt  uns  gnäbig  alle  fcfyulb,  50?at^t 
uns  3U  übernunbenn 


78»  ÜJW.    ©er  9  fljfalm.    (53) 


% 


einem  zugeneigten  g'müt§, 
Sßünfdj  i<§  eudj  (Lottes  gnab  unb  gut, 
9ftem  aflerliebfte  in  bem  Ferren,  £)aß  er 
eud)  ttoü  ben  glauben  mehren* 

2*  SßeÜ  tljr  (£§rifto  fe$b  einverleibt, 
£)odj  frömmlicfy  allzeit  be^  iljm  bleibt, 
(Su'r  fleifdj  unb  blut  moHt  bod?  bedingen, 
Siebet  ntcfyt  mel)r  bie  irbifcfy  bingen» 

3*  0le<|t  müßt  t^r  fe$n  tytmmlifdj  ge* 
ftnnt,  3$t  fe^b  berufen  gu  ©ottes  ftnb, 
23äterli<fy  Ijat  er  tufy  angenommen,  £)urcfy 
S^rijtum  fe^b  öon  fünben  fommem 

4»  <§e$b  frö$lt$  in  ®ott  nun  att$eit, 
©ein'  große  tootylt^at  feljr  ausbreit,  Die 


Von  6er  23arml)er$t0Feit  (Bottes.  121 

eud)  bur$  (£fyrijhtm  ftnt>  beriefen,  Der 
eucfy  »on  fünben  §at  genefem 

5,  £alt  mag  ü)r  t)abt,  ertr-art  ben  Wjn, 
Dafj  mfy  niemanb  beraubt  ber  fron ;  &§xU 
ftuö  trirb  benen  fte  auffegen,  Die  ftd)  mit 
bereit  nidjt  befdjmüjjen. 


79.  97?eU    <£$rijlu$,  ber  uns  fei»    (7) 


djnring  bidj  auf  su  beinern  ®ott,  Du 
betrübte  feele!  Sßarum  Itegfl  bu,  ®ott 
Sum  frort,  3*t  ber  fdjnjermut^Jjötjle? 
9fterf(t  bu  nidjt  bes  fatanS  lift?  @r  nütt 
burd)  fein  fampfen  Deinen  trojt,  ben  3e* 
fuS  (5t)rijt  Dir  erworben,  bämpfen, 

2.  ©Rüttle  beuten  fopf  unb  fpricfj: 
Oleu^,  bu  alte  f^Iange!  2öa$  erneurjt 
bu  beinen  jttdj,  9ftact)ft  mir  angjt  unb 
bange?  3jt  bir  boct)  ber  fopf  $erfnicft,  Unb 
i$  bin  burdjs  leiben  Sfteineä  JpeÜanbS  bir 
entrücft  3n  ben  faat  ber  freuben» 

3.  Söirfft  bu  mir  mein  fünben  für? 


122  Von  6ctr  2$armI)er5!gFett  (Pottes. 

2Öo  tyat  ©ott  befohlen,  2>a§  mein  urteil 
über  mir  3$  &*9  bir  fott  Ijolen  ?  23er  $at 
bir  tie  macfyt  gefd)enft,  2lnbre  gu  oerbam^ 
men,  Der  bu  felbft  bodj  liegft  »erfenft  3n 
ber  Rotten  flammen» 

4,  £ab  tdj  toas  nidjt  re$t  gettjan,  3ft 
mtrS  leib  »on  Ijerjen,  Da  hingegen  nefym 
id)  an  (£f)rifti  Mut  unb  f^mergen :  Denn 
t>a$  ift  bie  ranjion  deiner  miffeljtaten, 
33ring  idj  bieg  oor  ©ottes  tfyron,  3ß  mü 
ioofjl  geraden. 

5.  (Efyriftt  unfdjulb  ijt  mein  ru^m,  ©ein 
re$t  meine  frone,  ©ein  »erbienfl  mein 
eigenem,  Da  id)  fre$  in  too^ne,  Sllö  in 
einem  »eften  fd)lo§,  Das  fein  feinb  fann 
fatten,  23rad)t  er  gleich  baoor  gefcfyoß,  Unb 
i>aä  Jjeer  ber  Rotten» 


80,    3n  Wanntet  9Mcbe9.    (45) 

*£varum  fottt  id)  midj  bann  grämen? 
^>ab  id)  bod)  (Xfyriftum  nodj,  S3er  toitt  mir 
ben  nehmen?   2Öer  will  mir  ben  fjtmmel 


Von  6er  ■Sarmfyerjigr'ett  (Pottes.  123 

rauben,  £)en  mir  fcfyon  ®otte$  @o§n  S3e^ 
gelegt  im  glauben? 

2.  9kcfenb  lag  i$  auf  bem  boten, 
2)a  id)  !am,  2)a  idj  natym  Steinen  erfien 
ot>em;  Badens  toerb  i<$  aud)  ^in^ie^en, 
Söann  td)  toerb  2Son  ber  erb  2U$  ein  fcfyat* 
ten  fliegen* 

3»  ©ut  unb  Mut,  leib,  feet  unb  leben 
3jl  ntdjt  mein,  ©ott  aüein  3(1  e$,  ber$ 
gegeben :  Sßttt  er$  toieber  ju  ftdj  fefjren, 
9leljm  er$  fyin,  3d)  tt>iü  ityn  £ennod)  frö* 
lid)  efyren. 

4.  (getieft  er  mir  ein  freu|3  $u  tragen, 
bringt  herein  Slngft  unb  pein,  @oflt  id) 
brum  oeqagen?  £>er  e$  fd)idt,  ber  nrirb 
e$  toenben,  Sr  toeif  toofyt,  2Bie  er  foü 
3ttl  mein  unglüd  enben. 


81.    3n  eigener  9J?eIobe9* 

<<A5er  3efunt  be$  ftd)  $at,  $ann  öejte 
flehen,  2öirb  auf  bem  unglüd$*meer  -iftidjt 
untergeben :  2ßer  3efum  be$  ft$  §at,  £)er 


124  Von  btv  23annl)er$tgFeit  (Bottee. 

ift  in  gnaben,  3$m  fann  fein  fall,  fo  groß 
er  fe»,  je  fcfyaben* 

2.  2Ber  3efum  be$  ß<$  $at,  £er  J}| 
ben  Fimmel,  ©ein  fyerj  ergebt  pd)  nidjt 
$m  welt^getümmel;  2öer  3e[um  be^  ftd)* 
l)at,  £>er  lebt  oergnüget,  20'ie  (Dort  fein^ 
SSater  l)ier  es  mit  tl)m  füget 

3.  Söer  3efum  be$  |i$  §at,  SBünföt 
nid)t  3tt  Ijaben  2)te  eitelfeit  ber  melt  Unb 
iljre  gaben:  Söer  %t\um  be$  ftdj  l)at,  £at 
gnng  auf  erben,  Unt>  fann  in  ewigfett 
nictyt  reicher  werben* 

4.  2Ber  3efum  be$  ftd>  $at,  ^ann  ftcfyer 
reifen,  (£r  wirb  il)m  fcfyon  ben  meg  ßum 
Ijimmel  weifen :  Sßer  3efum  be$  fid)  §at, 
£)en  fann  in  nb'ttjen  $em  teufel,  fünbe, 
weit  nod)  fyoüt  tobten* 

5.  2Ber  3efum  be$  ft$  l)at,  23raud)t 
nidjt  gu  sagen,  SBenn  notl)  unb  ungewitter 
fünber  plagen :  2öer  3efum  be$  fid)  fyat, 
2)arf  nidjt  erfdjreden,  Sßenn  furcht  unb 
angft  bie  fünbe  will  erweden. 

6»  2öer  3efum  be$  ff  $  $at,  £>arf  nidjt 
»erjagen,  3fyw  foH  fein  fummer  mefyr.  £)a$ 


Von  fcer  £avml)ev$iQMt  (Softes.  125 


tyer^e  nagen:  2öer  3efum  be$  ftd)  tyar, 
Äann  nicfyt  serberben,  2ßer  3ef"nt  bety  ftdj 
jat,  Wirt)  fröliefy  fierben* 


82.  9!flel.    Siebter  3efu,  bu  foirft  Jommen. 

^  (42) 

^S2oflt  es  gleid)  bisweilen  fdjetnen,  W.U 

foemt  ©ott  »erlieg  t>ie  feinen,  (£9  fo  toeig 

unb  glaub  id)  bies,  ©ort  l)tlft  enbltcf)  bod) 

genug. 

2.  £ülfe,  bte  er  aufgefdjoben,  £at  er 
brum  nid)t  aufgehoben :  £tlft  er  ntcfyt  $u 
jeber  frift,  ipilft  er  bocfy  toenn'3  nötfyig  ijt. 

3.  ©leid)  nue  öäter  ntd)t  batb  geben, 
Söornacfj  i|re  ftnber  (trebent  (5o  $at 
©ott  aud)  maaö  unb  giel,  (£r  giebt  wie 
unb  toann  er  »iß* 

4.  (Setner  famt  id)  midj  getröjlen, 
$£cnn  bte  notf)  am  allergrößten:  (Sr  ift 
gegen  midj  fein  finb,  9Ket)r  als  fcaterlidj. 
geftnnt. 

5.  £ro£  bem  teufet,  rro{3  bem  brauen, 


126  Von  btv  25annl)er$i0Fett  <25ottes. 

3d)  tonn  iljre  9ftad)t  öerladjen,  Zxo%  beg 
ferneren  freu£e$  jodj,  ©ort  mein  SSater, 
lebet  nod), 

6*  £ro£  beg  bittern  tobes  aäljnen,  Xxcfy 
ber  weit  unb  allen  benen,  £)ie  mir  ftnb 
oljn  urfadj  feint) :  ©ort  im  l)immel  ift 
mein  freunb* 

7.  Sag  bie  weit  nnr  immer  neiben,  2ötfl 
ftc  mid)  nidjt  langer  leiben,  69 !  fo  frag 
id)  nichts  barnad),  ©ort  ift  rioter  meiner 

8.  SÖiH  fte  midj  gleich  öon  fidj  treiben, 
9ftu§  mir  bod)  ber  Ijimmel  bleiben;  $ah 
td)  ben,  ber  iji  mir  mefyr,  211$  all  il)r  luft, 
gut  unb  eljr. 

9.  SBelt,  id)  mm  bi$  gerne  laffen,  2ßa$ 
bu  liebeft,  will  ic^  Raffen,  Zxtät  bu  ben 
erben*fotlj,  Unb  lag  mir  nur  meinen  ©Ott. 

10.  2ld),  £err!  wenn  idj  bidj  nur  fyabe, 
(Sag  id)  allem  anbern  abe:  Segt  man  mid) 
gleidj  in  ba$  grab,  2ldj  £err!  wenn  i$ 
bidj  nur  $<*&♦ 


"Don  bet  liebt  (Bottee  unb  zc.    127 

SJütt  ber  Stete  ©otte3  unb  beg 
SMtyjtai* 

83,  mU    £elft  mir  ©otteS  gute»    (20) 

\5)  o  1 1  tji  ein  ©ott  ber  tiefte,  (Sin  freunb 
ber  einigfeit ;  (Sr  roitl,  bag  matt  (fdj  üfte 
3tt  bem,  n?a$  würfet  freub  Unb  frieb  in 
einem  ftnn,  £)er  gttnftigfeit  aftfage,  <Sicfy 
brübertidj  »ertrage,  3*t  fanftmuttj  im* 
merlin, 

2.  £)er  fatan  if*  ein  floorer  £)e$  frte* 
benö,  unb  ftebacfyt,  ©afj  ja  bes  ttortes 
fyörer  ©anj  taffen  am  ber  adjt,  äöas  n?ie* 
ber  tjafj  unb  neib  2)er  Jpeilanb  treulidj 
teeret,  Unb  hüe  son  ©ott  ablehret  £>ie 
untterföfynlidfyfeit 

3,  2Ber  fyier  ben  frieben  tieftet  3*t  toatjr* 
$ett,  ofyn  öerbru§  ©em  nad)jten  fid)  er* 
gieftet,  Dfyn  abfielt  auf  genug,  ©er  fyat 
am  t)immet  tfjetl,  £)a  frieb  unb  Hefte  ttofy* 
net,  ©a  friebe  wirb  belohnet:  ©ott  tjl 
unb  ftleiftt  fein  t)eiL 


128         Von  bet  £t'ebe  ©otteö 

4+  ipergegen  wer  belaben  Sfttt  bitterm  j 
Ijag  unb  gorn,  ©er  tjat  beg  großen  fcfya* 
ben,  (£r  ijt  unb  bleibt  tterlofyrn ;  ©3  fommt 
ba$  tfyeure  blut,  <5o  ßljriftus  unöerbrojfen 
2ht3  liebe  Ijat  »ergojfen,  3fj*n  nimmermehr 
gu  gut 

5,  2öer  feinen  näcfjften  Raffet,  ©er  §af* 
fet  felbften  ®ott;  ©rauf  ©otte$  gönnen 
faffet,  Unb  ftürgt  in  foldje  notfj,  Darinnen 
er  »erbirbt,  Söofelbften  fein  erretten,  ©er 
Rotten  banb  unb  fetten  3fm  feffeln,  wann 
er  ftirbt 

6*  2ßer  biefes  re$t  bebenfet,  ©er  ttrirb 
ber  fonnen  lid)t,  SQann  e$  gur  erb  ftd> 
lenfet,  Unb  elj'  ber  glang  gebrtdjt,  Sti^t 
laffen  unteren,  33es>or  ftdj  Ijab  geleget 
©er  30m  im  er  geljeget;  SQoty,  wofl! 
ttanns  ift  gefdjetym 

%  £)  drifte!  fteur  unb  toenbe  ©e$ 
fatanS  bttterfeit,  ©amit  ernicfyt  befyenbe 
(Srmeäe  gorn  unb  ftreit  S3e9  benen  bie  ber 
geift  ©e$  friebenS  foil  regieren,  Unb  in  ber 
fttüe  führen  ßu  bem,  roa$  lieblid)  tjetfjt 

8.  £ilf  uns  ja  fleißig  galten  ©ie  einig* 


unb  bts  CTärt)ffetn  129 

fett  im  geift,  £)aß  über  un$  ntög  walten, 
£)eitt  fegen  oüermeift,  9?adj  beinern  getjt 
unb  ftnn  (Sinanber  uns  »ertragen  3tt 
freunbfcfyaft,  unb  nachjagen  £)em  föftli* 
ct)en  gewinn* 


84,  2ReL    ©ott  fc^  batif,  in  aller*    (16) 


@ieb! 


fy!  wie  lieblich  Üb  wie  fein  3fte, 
wenn  brüber  frteblidj  fe»n,  Söenn  i^r  t§nn 
einträchtig  ift,  £)§ne  falfd^eit,  trug  unb  lift, 

2.  2ßie  ber  eble  balfam  fließt  Hub  fi$ 
öon  bem  fyaupt  ergießt,  Höeil  er  »on  fcX)r 
guter  art,  3n  be$  2laron$  ganzen  bart; 

3.  £)er  tyerab  fließt  in  fein  Jleib,  Unb 
erreget  luft  unb  freub;  2Bie  befällt  ber 
tfau  £ermon  2lud)  bie  berge  $u  3^m 

4.  3)enn  bafelbjt  bertyeißt  ber  £err 
9leic%en  fegen  unb  begehr,  Unb  baä  leben 
in  ber  geit,  Unb  auefy  bort  in  ewigfeit 

5.  2lber  a$ !  wie  ift  bie  lieb  <&o  »er* 

9 


130         Von  btv  Zieht  (Eottee 

lofdjen,  bctg  fein  trieb  SReljr  auf  erben 
»tri  gefyürt,  2)er  be$  andern  fyerge  rüfyrt! 

6,  3ebermann  lebt  für  ftct|  l)in  3«  ber 
melt  nacfy  feinem  ftnn,  £)enft  an  feinen 
anbern  ntdjt,  2ßo  bleibt  ba  bie  liebet* 
jjjli^t? 

7»  £>  £err  3efu,  ©ottesfofjn!  ©ä)aue 
bodj  öon  beinern  tfyron,  ©$aue  bie  jer* 
ftreuung  an,  2)ie  fein  menfcfye  beffern 
tann. 

85.  SM.    ©cttfe^  fcanf,  m  aller.    (16) 


'ammle  großer  9ftenfd)enf)irt,  2Itte$, 
tt>aö  fldj  fyat  »erirrt :  Sag  in  beinern  gna* 
benfcfyein  2löes  gang  vereinigt  fe^n. 

2»  ©teg  ben  balfam  beiner  fraft,  £)er 
bem  bergen  Uhen  fdjaft,  £ief  in  unfer  fyerg 
hinein,  ©tratjt  in  unö  ben  freubenfcfyein. 

3»  23inb  gufammen  fjerg  unb  Jjerg,  Sag 
un$  trennen  feinen  fcfymerg:  knüpfe  felbft 


littb  bee  Uäct)tfert.  131 

burcfy  beine  ^anb  £a$  gefyetf'gte  brüber* 
bant* 

4.  <So,  tt)ie  $ater,  <5ol)n  unb  ©eijt 
£)re9  unb  bocfy  nur  eines  fyeißt,  Söirb  oer* 
einigt  gang  wnb  gar  ©eine  gan$e  liebet 
fcfyaar* 

5.  Sßas  für  freube,  toaö  für  Infi,  Sßtrb 
unö  ba  nid)t  fepn  bemuft!  2Ba$  fte  toün* 
fcfyet  nnb  begehrt,  Sßirb  oon  ©Ott  ifyr  felbji 
geioäfyrt. 

6.  Mtä,  ioas  biöfjer  oertounbt,  2öirb 
mit  tob  aus  einem  munb  greifen  ©ottes 
Iiebeö=madjt,  Söenn  er  alTs  in  eins  ge* 
bracht 

7.  Äraft,  lob,  efjr  nnb  fjerrlidjfeit  @e$ 
bem  Jpötfyften  allezeit,  ©er,  wie  er  ift  brety 
in  ein,  Unb  in  ifym  läßt  eines  fegtu 


86»  gjleU    <5i$,  W  bin.    (25) 

^jfy  Witt  lieben,  Unb  mtdj  üben,  £)a§  i$ 
meinem  bräutigam  9?un  in  allen  mag  ge= 
fallen,  Söelcfyer  an  bes  treues  ftamm  $at 


132         Von  btt  £iebe  töottes 

fein  leben  gür  mid)  geben  ®an%  get»ult>tg 
als  ein  lamm. 

2.  3dj  will  lieben  Unb  midj  üben  3«t 
öebät  $u  tag  unb  nadjt,  Dag  nun  balbe 
Slüeö  alte  3«  mir  wirb  sum  grab  gebracht, 
Unb  hingegen  2ittertt>egen  2lttes  werbe  nen 
gemalt* 

3.  3$  feW  lieben  nnb  mi$  üben,  -Dag 
K§  rein  nnb  IjeUtg  tterb;  Unb  mein  leben 
güljre  eben,  Söie  es  ©ott  son  mir  begehrt; 
3a  mein  »anbei,  £lmn  nnb  fjanbel,  (5ep 
unfträ'fltdj  auf  ber  erb. 

4+  3$  toitt  lieben  Unb  mtdj  üben 
Steine  ganje  leben^ett,  SDftdj  gu  fcfyicfen 
Unb  gtt  ftörnütfen  9J?it  bem  reinen  §odj* 
get^fletb,  3U  erft^einen,  Üfttt  ben  reinen, 
$uf  be3  SammeS  i)od}3eü=freub* 


87*  Wltl.    SBenn  »fr  trt  työc&jtow    (12) 


D 


3efn  (Eljrtfie,  wahres  li$t ;  (Meudjte, 
bie  bi$  fennen  rtidjr,  Unb  bringe  fie  $u 
beiner  Ijeerb,  £)afj  ifyre  feel  auc^  feltg  tverb* 


unb  6cß  Uäcf)j>eit.  133 

2,  Srfiitt  mit  beinern  gnabenfdjein  Die 
in  irrtfyum  »erführet  fetyn;  2ludj  bie,  fo 
IcintlH  fixtet  an  3n  tfyrem  finn  ein  fal* 
fcfyer  wa^n* 

3»  Unb  n?a3  jtdj  fonft  »erlaufen  Ijat 
23on  bir,  baä  fucfye  bu  mit  gnab,  Unb  fein 
ttemmnbt  gennffen  ffctf;  Sajj  fie  am  fyimmel 
fyaben  tfyeil 

4»  Den  taukn  öffne  bas  get)ör,  Die 
fhtmmen  richtig  reben  tefyr,  Die  fo  beten* 
nen  wollen  freo,  SöaS  ifyres  tyer$en$ 
glaube  fep» 

5.  ©rleudjte,  bie  ba  finb  »erbtenbt, 
25ring  fyer,  bie  ftdj  öon  bir  gewenbt,  $er= 
fammle,  bie  gerftreuet  ge§n,  9flacfy  oejte, 
bie  im  greifet  ftefyn* 

6.  (So  werben  fie  mit  uns  jugtetd)  Sluf 
erben  unb  im  Himmelreich,  £ier  gettlid) 
unb  bort  ewiglich,  Sür  folcfye  gnabe  prei* 
fen  bidj. 


134         2Cuf muntern  ntj6;£iebec. 


9fafmuttterung8*£teber« 


88»  Wild.  3\)T  fitnber  fommt  gegattöert,  (20) 


& 


'ty  ftnber,  rootlt  ttjr  HeBctt,  (So  liebt, 
roas  liebenSroertfy;  SßoHt  iljr  ja  freube 
üben,  <So  liebt,  i»as  freube  roert^  Siebt 
®ott,  ba$  l)od)jte  gut,  sD?tt  geift,  ^erg,  feel 
unb  mutlj,  @o  »trb  eu^  fol^e  Hebe  &r* 
quttfen  ^er^  unb  mutl^ 

2.  Siebt  ttjr  bie  eitelfetten,  Siebt  ttjr 
be$  fleifcfyes  luft,  @o  faugt  Ujr  lur^e  f  r  e  u* 
ben  2lu3  falser  liebe$*bruft,  SÖorauf  in 
eroigfeit  golgt  jammer,  qual  unb  leib,  S5o 
nidjt  in  jeit  ber  gnaben  Die  feel  burc^  hu$ 
befreit 

3+  2Öir  ftnben  flar  gefdjrieben  SSon 
einem  reiben  mann,  3)er  tpt  foldj'  liebe 
ubtnf  SBie  Sucas  geiget  an :  Sebt  er  bie 
furje  seit  3n  fleifdje$4uft  unb  freub,  Unb 


#ufinuntenmtfß;£ie6et\         135 

lieg  fein  l)er$e  toeiben  3«  lauter  eitel* 
feit. 

4.  dt  $at  in  btefem  leben  9ftit  pnxpvix 
ftd)  gefteibt,  £)ocf)  er  mu§  abfcfyieb  geben, 
©ein  freut»  ir-äfyrt  furje  geit,  (So  bait)  na$ 
feinem  tot»,  23efant>  er  ftd)  in  uotl);  5^ie* 
mant)  trollt  ifyn  erretten  2lu$  folder  pein 
unb  leib» 

5*  Drauf  rief  er  um  erbarmen:  21$ 
oater  2tbrat)am !  Äomm  bodj  unt)  fyilf  mir 
armen  2luö  tiefer  großen  flamm;  3$  bitte 
bidj  barum,  2Jcfy  fenbe  ia^axnm,  Wlit  einem 
tröpflein  toaffer,  ßu  fügten  meiue  jung* 

6»  $ein  troft  warb  il)m  gegeben,  21(3 
ber:  gebenfe  fol)n!  «Dafj  bu  in  beinern 
leben,  £)em  guts  ermaßt  $um  loljm  2)rum 
liebe  finberleiu,  Safts  eu^  ein  toarmmg 
fe^n,  ^erlagt  ba$  eitle  lebeu,  S)ag  ityr 
entgeht  ber  peiu* 


2tfeL    SW«  naa),  fpri#t  &f)ru    (28) 


tu. 


d)rifien*menfc(j!  auf,  auf  jum  jtreit; 
2luf,  auf  junt  übemünben!  3n  biefer  weit, 


136         3Cufiminrerung0;&tei»etr* 

in  tiefer  gelt  3ft  feine  rntj  $n  ftnbett*  SBer 
nicfyt  mitt  ftreiten,  trägt  tie  Iron  £)e$  eft'* 
gen  lebend  nidjt  baton. 

2*  £)er  teufel  fommt  mit  feiner  tijr,  £)ie 
ttjelt  mit  prat^t  nnt  prangen,  £)as  fteifd) 
mit  toottnft,  too  on  btjt,  3«  fäüen  bid)  nnb 
fangen ;  ©treitft  on  ntcfyt  roie  ein  tapfrer 
ijelb,  ©o  bift  tn  tyin  nnt  fcfyon  gefaßt* 

3*  ©etenfe  tag  tn  $n  ter  f  a  ^  n  2>etn'$ 
feltfyerm  tyaft  gefdjtooren;  £)enf  ferner, 
tag  on  aU  tin  mann  3nm  jtrett  btft  an$* 
erlo^ren ;  3a  tenfe,  tag  o^n  ftreit  nnt 
peg  9Ue  leiner  jnm  trinmpf  anfftteg* 

4»  2Bte  fdjmafytidj  ifts,  toenn  ein  foltat 
£)em  feint  ten  rüden  fetjret;  SBie  fdjänt* 
lidj,  tvenn  er  feine  ftatt  SBerläfjt,  nnt  ftdj 
tttcfyt  wehret;  2Öie  fpöttlid),  wenn  er  nod) 
mit  fleiß  2Ut$  sagtjeü  nürt  tem  feint  $nm 
pretjt 

5*  «Bint  an,  ter  tenfel  ift  bait  fyn,  £)te 
tvelt  ttrirt  leicht  »erjaget,  £)as  fleifdj  mng 
entließ  an&  tem  pnn,  Söie  fe^r  ti$$  immer 


#ufimmtenmtj6;£ie6er.         137 

plaget;  D  em'ge  fdjante,  mnn  ein  §elt> 
23or  tiefen  treten  ouben  fättt ! 

6,  2öer  überrointt,  unt  friert  ten 
raunt  £)er  feinte,  tie  öermeffen,  £)er  tmrt 
im  paratteg  tjom  bäum  De«  ernten  leben« 
ejfen ;  2Ber  übernnntt,  ten  foil  fein  leit 
9iocfy  tot  berüfyrn  in  enugfett« 


90.  WUU    Sm%  m\$.    (25) 


ffii 


ommt!  lafjt  un«  au«  53abel  fliegen, 
2Ber  tfdj  no$  trinn  finten  mag,  Saufen, 
eilen,  niäjt  öer$iet)en,  Qs$  etma«  öon  ifyrer 
plag,  *ftodj  befledung  tfyrer  fünten  £ter 
an  leib  unt  feel  mög  (tuten* 

2.  31p  fünten  fmt  geftiegen  ®ar  Ijod) 
gegen  ^immel  an,  3a  für  ©ott  auc^  ab= 
gediegen,  £)a§  er«  lang  ni$t  tulten  fann, 
i@ontern  fte  tfyr'n  regten  loljn  ©alte, 
bait  nun  trägt  taöom 

3,  £) !  ttyr  lieben  Unter  eilet,  £)ie  iljr 
nod)  »out  feiig  feipn,  Silet!  eilet!  tap 


138         #ufmurttet:imtj6;2tefcet!. 

eucfj  fettet  Unfer  arjt  t>on  fünben  rein  t 
SejuS  SfyriftuS,  (Dotted  fo^ne,  (Sturgt  bit 
fyure  balb  ttom  throne. 

4*  <S$aut!  wie  Ijat  (1$  nun  beflecfet 
Die«  öolf,  bas  ftdj  nadj  itjm  nennt,  SD^it 
ttiel  fdjanben  (1$  bebecfet,  Stjriftum  fammt 
ber  wa^rjett  fdjänbr,  Dag  fie  toaljrlidj 
ftnb  als  Reiben,  Da  man  ja  fldj  »on  foil 
[Reiben* 

5,  Reiben,  nmfie  bürre  Vänrm,  Söeldje 
ju  bem  feu'r  gefpart,  Darum  feele!  bidj 
nidjt  fäume,  Dag  ^u  toerbft  mit  ©ott  fcer* 
paart,  $Ut  S^rifto  uub  feinen  fiebern, 
deinem  leibe,  feinen  brüberm 

6»  ßwav  nod)  otel  faMiV  parken 
ginben  ftdj  je£t  in  ber  melt,  Söeldje  nidjt 
fo  grob  am  reiben,  ©inb  bod)  23abel  gu* 
gefeilt,  SBeldje  ©ott  aud)  mirb  au$fpe$en : 
Darum  tfjut  fold)1  Säbel  freuen* 

7»  Da  ifi  ©ottes  reiefy  gefunben,  2öo 
man  redjt  einhellig  ift,  £ebt  im  toort  unb 
geiji  oerbunben,  Vlafy  bem  fmne  3efu 


2(ufmurtteruntts=£tefcer.         139 

Sfjrijr.    Daftin,  feefen,   lagt  una  eilen, 
21uö  »on  23abel!  nid)t  »erweitern 


91.  2JW.     <5e9  lob  unb  e$r  bem.    (3) 

!  %Ja$  leben  3efu  ijl  ein  Ufyt,  Da«  un« 
ttoran  gegangen,  Unb  wer  bemfelben  fot* 
get  ntd>t,  SBleibt  in  ber  fünb  gefangen, 
Die  arme  feel  wirb  leiben  nottj,  Sßetl  fie 
gefangen  l)at  ber  tob,  Sßitt  ftd)  nicfyt  fyel* 
fen  laffen. 

2,  Da«  leben  3efu  tjt  ein  ffeib,  2öer 
biefe«  wirb  anjiefyen,  ©er  wirb  »on  (Stattet 
jorn  befreit,  tßirb  bem  geriet  entfliegen, 
Unb  ewig  fommen  in  bie  frenb,  5111)130  ein 
enb  l)at  aller  ftreit,  20  o  wafyre  rul)  jlc| 
finbet. 

3.  Da«  leben  3efu  ift  audj  Hein:  O, 
wer  bemuttj  fönnt  faffen,  Der  foUt  ent- 
fliegen aller  pein,  Söann  er  ftd)  nur  fönnt 
lajfen ;  3n  bemutt)  unb  in  niebrigfeit,  Der 
foÜt  wofyl  überwinben  weit,  Unb  follt  bie 
fron  erlangen. 

4»  Da«  leben  3efu  ift  au$  arm,  unb 


140         2üifmunteruntjSs£te&er. 

tt)of)l  gar  fremb  auf  erben ;  D  ttoljl  t>er 
feelen,  tnelc^e  toarm  Sftit  feurigen  Regier* 
ben,  Unb  folget  tiefem  leben  na$,  £)& 
fdjon  babe$  siel  freujs  unb  ftfymacfy,  <So 
tjt  am  enb  bie  frone» 

5*  2)a3  leben  3efu  überfieigt  Sßeit  alle 
f$ä£  ber  erben :  £)  wer  ba$on  ein  bilb 
erreicht,  Der  lann  gebogen  werben  SSon 
allen  creaturen  los,  Äann  folgen  biefem . 
leben  bloä,  Söorin  ber  tob  mufj  weichen» 

6.  D  leben!  bu  bift  liebenswert*),  Söeil 
barin  oorgegangen  S)er  grojje  ©ort  auf 
btefer  erb :  2)er  teufel  warb  gefangen, 
£)teg  leben  überwanb  ben  tob,  Srlöft  bie 
feel  axx$  aller  notl) ;  D  feiig,  wer  nachfolget 

7*  £)  leben !  bu  bijt  alleö  gar*  2öer  btdj 
im  glauben  ftnbet,  (Srlangt  ba$  angenehme 
jaljr,  Söorinn  all  notl)  »erfcfywinbet  3u 
bir  tjt  lauter  feligfeit,  £)u  bift  unb  giebft 
allein  bie  freub,  2)ie  ewig  nidjt  aufhöret» 

8.  £)  leben!  icfy  serlang  na$  bir,  (&itb 
bu  bidj  au  erlennen,  2ldj  nimm  und)  mir, 
unb  gieb  mid)  bir,  Zfyu  in  mir  redjt  auä* 
brennen  21H  eigen^eit  unb  all  natur,  £err 


2iufmuntcvun$&i£Liebev.         141 

3efn,  ^eig  mir  beute  fimr,  Unb  lag  teilten 
©ei(t  micfy  leiten, 

92,  9fteL    Sitte  ntenfä)en  muffen  frerfcen* 
(22) 

sJttfe  Triften  fjören  gerne  SSon  bem 
reid)  ber  fyerrticfyfett,  Dann  jte  meinen 
fdjon  »on  feme,  2)a§  e$  ifn'cn  fety  Bereit; 
2tfcer  toann  fie  ^ören  fagen,  X)ag  man 
(£l)rifht$  fren£  mnf  tragen,  Sßann  man 
hüll  fein  jünger  fe^n,  £)  fo  ftimmen  wenig 
ein, 

2,  2ieMt<$  ift  eö  an$ul)ören:  3fyr  Be* 
(abne,  fommt  $n  mir,  2lber  baö  finb  fyarte 
lehren t  ©eljet  ein  jnr  engen  tfyür,  Jpört 
man  ^oftanna  fingen,  Santetä  gnt;  la'jjts 
aber  Hingen,  ^ren^ge!  tfts  ein  anbrer 
ton,  Unb  ein  jeber  lanft  basom 

3,  Söann  ber  £err  gn  tifäe  ft£et,  ©iefct 
er  ba,  was  fröfylid)  madst;  SBann  er  Mnt 
am  öl6erg  fcfynntjet,  ©o  ift  niemanb,  ber 
ba  toadjt    ©nmma,  3efuö  nürb  gepretfet, 


142         2üifmunremngfe£tebee. 

. _ — __ _ . 

Sßann  er  uns  mit  troftc  fpeifet;  2lbet 
wann  er  jtdj  »erftecft,  2Birb  man  alfobalb 
erfdjredt* 

4»  3efwm  nur  alleine  lieben,  SDarum, 
Weil  er  3ßfa$  tft,  <Bid)  «ttt  tf)n  allein  0c] 
trüben:  ^annft  bu  baä,  mein  lieber 
ßfyrift?  (Sollt  and?  3efu$  son  bir  fliegen, 
Unb  bir  allen  troft  ent^teljen,  SÖolltejt  bu 
bod)  fagen  tyier:  £)ennod)  bleib  id)  ßet$ 
an  bir, 

5*  3«  fej?  J  nur  um  beinet  willen  23ift 
bu  wert!),  geliebt  3U  fepn!  Unb  ber  feelen 
hmnfd)  ju  füllen,  23ift  bu  gütig,  l)etlig, 
rein!  Sßer  bein  l)öd)ft  üotlfommneö  wefen 
$at  3U  lieben  aufriefen,  trifft  in  beiner 
liebe  an  $llle$,  n?aö  vergnügen  fanm 

6.  Saß  mid)  über  afleä  adjten,  2öa$  bie 
feele  an  bir  jlnbt;  ©oUte  leib  unb  feel 
fcerfd) machten,  2Beiß  id)  bodj,  bag  fte  ge* 
winnt:  2)ann  bu  bift  in  allem  leibe, 
3efu!  lauter  troft  unb  freube,  Unb  h?a$ 
id)  alliier  verlier,  ginbt  t$  beffer  bod) 
in  bir. 


a« 


2üifmunterun06-£ie6er»  143 

93»  WltU    2Ber  ftd)  im  ®.     (20) 


ommt  Unter,  lagt  uttö  getyen,  Der 
abent  fommt  fyerbep;  Ss  tft  gefä'tjrlid) 
freien  3n  tiefer  wüftenep  :  $ommt,  ftärtet 
euren  mutl),  3"?  erotgfeit  $is  foantern, 
S3on  einer  fraft  $ur  antern,  (£$  i(l  tad 
ente  gut. 

2.  So  foil  uns  nid)t  gereuen  Der  female 
1 1 1  g  e  r  *  p  f  a  b,  2öir  f ennen  ja  ten  treuen, 
Der  und  gerufen  tyat:  Äommt,  folgt  unt 
trauet  tem,  (Sin  jeber  fein  geftdjte  -iJfltt 
ganzer  toentung  richte  ©teif  nadj  %txu* 
falem. 

3.  Der  ausgang,  ter  gefd)ef)en,  3ft  und 
fürwafyr  nid)t  kit;  (5d  foil  noefy  beffer 
getjen  ßux  abgefcfyiebenfyeit:  Sftein,  Unter, 
fept  nid)t  bang,  93erad)tet  taufent  toelten, 
3fyr  loden  unt  ifyr  freiten,  Unt  gefjt  nur 
euren  gang. 

4.  ©efyt  ter  natur  entgegen,  <5o  gefytS 
gerat  unt  fein;  Die  fleifd)  unt  fin  neu 
pflegen,  Stfod)  fd)led)te  Pilger  fe$n:  35er* 
lagt  tie  creatur,  Unt  tt>aö  euty  fonfl  toiU 


144        2difnuitttertitttj6s£te&er. 

Bütten,  £agt  gar  eu$  fetbft  tarnten,  (E$ 
getyt  burcfys  fterben  nur, 

5.  ^ommt  tinker,  lagt  uns  gel)en,  ©er 
23arer  gefjet  mit;  (Sr  felbft  will  fce$  und 
fteljen,  3«  jebem  fauren  tritt:  Sr  will 
uns  madjen  mutl),  SO^it  fügen  fonnen* 
Widen  Uns  tocfen  unb  erquiden;  2ldj  ja, 
wir  l^aben^  gut 

6.  «ftommt  ftnber,  lagt  nn3  wanbern, 
2Bir  geljen  l)anb  an  Ijanb ;  (SinS  freue  ft$ 
am  anient,  3n  tiefem  wilben  lanb: 
$ommt,  lagt  uns  finblidj  fe^n,  Uns  auf 
bem  weg  nidjt  ftreiten,  5)ie  engel  uns  be* 
gleiten,  2lls  unf're  brüberleün 

7*  (Sollt  wofyl  ein  fd)wa$er  fatten,  <5o 
greif  ber  ftärfre  gu ;  Sftan  trag,  man  Ijelfe 
allen,  Sttan  pflanze  lieb  unt>  rul):  jtommt, 
binbet  fefter  an !  (Sin  jeber  fety  ber  fleinjte, 
SDod)  aufy  wol)l  gern  ber  reinfle,  2luf 
unfrer  liebeSbafyn* 

8.  (£s  wirb  nicfyt  lang  meljr  währen, 
£alt  nodj  tin  wenig  aus ;  (£s  wirb  nidjt 
lang  me^r  währen,  @o  fommen  wir  %\x 
tyaus ;  £>a  wirb  man  ewig  rutyn,  SÖann 


"Dom  £obe  (Bottes*  145 

wir  mit  allen  frommen  3)atjeim  fcety'n 
$ater  fommen:  Söie  wofyt,  wie  wotyt 
wtrbs  tljun ! . 

9»  ©rauf  wollen  wirs  bann  wagen, 
(@3  ift  wotyt  wagend  Wertlj)  Unb  grünb* 
lid)  bem  abfagen,  2öa$  aufmalt  unb  be* 
fdjwert:  Söelt,  bu  bijt  unö  gu  Hein;  2£tr 
gefyn  burcfy  3efa  leiben,  £in  in  bte  ewig* 
feiten,  (S3  fofl  nur  3efuö  fepn ! 

10»  £)  freunb,  ben  wir  erlefen!  D  aü= 
ttergnügenb  gut;  D  ewig*bleibenb  wefen! 
2Öie  rei^ejt  bu  ben  mutty!  2ßtr  freuen  uns 
in  bir,  SD«  unf're  wonnunb  leben,  Söorin 
w  i  r  ewig  fdjweben  I  Du  unfre  ganje  jier ! 


S5om  £oüe  ©otteS. 


94.  üflel;    3iaem  ®ott  in  fcer  $(>&♦    (3) 


B 


e$  lob  unb  etyr  bem  $  öd)  (ten  ®ut, 
£>em  25  a  t  e  r  alter  gute,  £)em  ®ott,  ber 


146  "Dom  £obe  töotteß. 

alle  nmnber  tljut,  S)em  ©ott,  ber  mein 
gemütlje  Sfttit  feinem  reichen  troft  erfüllt, 
£)em  ®ott,  ber  allen  jammer  ftiüt!  ©ebt 
unferm  ©ott  bie  efyre! 

%  @3  banfen  bir  bte  $immtU*fytv,  D 
#errfdjer  aller  thronen!  Unb  bie  auf  erben, 
luft  unb  meer,  3n  beinern  flatten  ir-olj* 
neu,  £)ie  greifen  beine  fd)b'pfer$  *  madjt, 
2)ie  alles  alfo  tool)l  bebaut  ©ebt  unferm 
©ott  bie  e^re! 

3.  Söaö  unfer  ©ott  gefdjaffen  Ijat,  £)aa 
toiU  er  aud)  erhalten,  darüber  null  er 
früfy  unb  foat  Wlit  feiner  ©üte  toalten: 
3n  feinem  gangen  fönigreid)  3f*  <*fleä 
redjt  unb  alles  gletdj*  ©ebt  unferm  ©Ott 
bie  eljre! 

4.  3$  nef  bem  £errn  in  meiner  notlj: 
2ld)  ©ott  oernimm  mein  fdjre^en !  £)a . 
tyalf  mein  Reifer  mir  oom  tob,  Unb  lieg 
mir  troft  gebeifyem  £>rum  bau!,  a§  ©ott! 
brum  banf  id)  bir»  2ldj !  banlet,  banlet 
©ott  mit  mir!  ®tbt  unferm  ©ott  bie 
eljre! 

o.  £)er  £err  ijl  nodj  unb  nimmer  m$t 


Dom  £obe  (Bottee.  147 

23on  feinem  oolf  gefd)teben,  (5r  bleibet  ifyre 
3Uöerftd)t,  3^  fe9cn/  ^  unt>  frieben: 
9Rlt  mutter^änben  leitet  er  Die  feinen 
ftetig  l)in  unt>  l)er:  ©ebt  unferm  ©ott  tie 
efyre ! 

6,  Söann  trojt  unb  tyülf  ermangeln 
mu§,  Die  alle  toelt  erzeiget,  @o  fommt,  fo 
fyilft  ber  Überfluß,  Der  <Sd)öpfer  felbft, 
wnb  neiget  Die23ater*augen  beme  ju,  Der 
fonften  nirgenbö  ftnbet  rut),  ©ebt  un- 
ferm ©ott  bie  efyre ! 

7«  3$  wiö  ^ify  c.U  mein  lebenlang, 
£)  ©ott !  »on  nun  an  efyren :  Wan  foU, 
o  ©ott!  ben  lobgefang  21n  allen  orten 
Hörern  SJtein  ganzes  ^erg  ermuntre  ftdj, 
$Rnn  geift  unb  leib  erfreue  bicfy»  ©ebt 
unferm  ©ott  bie  et)re ! 

8.  3^r,  bie  U)r  ßfyrifti  namen  nennt, 
©ebt  unferm  ©ott  bie  efyre,  3$t,  bie  tljr 
©ottes  mad)t  befennt,  ©ebt  unferm  ©ott 
bie  eljre!  Die  falfdjen  ®ö£en  mad)t  3U 
fpott,  Der  Jperr  ift  ©ott.  ©ebt  unferm 
©ott  bie  ebre ! 

9.  (So  lommet  »or  fein  angepdjt  TOt 


148  Dom  £obe  (Torres* 

jaud^en  *  ttoKem  fpringen,  IBcga^tet  tic 
gelobte  pflid)t,  Unb  lagt  uns  fröpdj 
fingen  t  ©  o  1 1  Ijat  es  alles  feoljl  Bebaut, 
Unb  alles,  alles  re$t  gemalt»  ©ebt  un* 
ferm  ©ott  bie  efyre ! 


95.  37W.    ®ott  bes  fctmmels  unb  bcr  erben. 
(25) 

4Janft  bem  Jperrn,  ifjr  ©otteS  Inerte! 
Stommt,  ergebet  feinen  ruljm !  Sr  fyält 
Sfraels  gef$le$te  £)ocfy  nodj  für  fein 
eigentljum :  3efus  (Efyriftus  ijl  nodj  Ijeut, 
©ejtern  unb  in  emigleit. 

2*  ©pridj  nic^t :  es  ift  biefer  geilen 
9ttdjt  nod)  feie  es  normals  fear,  ©ott 
madjt  feine  tyeimlidjfeiten  3^unb  niemanb 
offenbar;  SÖaS  er  normals  $at  getfyan, 
3)aS  gefyt  uns  anje^t  nidjt  am 

3.  (&pxi&)  fo  ntdjt ;  beS  £öd)jten  Ijanbe 
@  inb  mit  nieten  jejjt  ju  fd)fea$,  ©eine 
gut  tjat  auc^  lein  enbe,  (Sr  ift  gnabig  nadj 


Vom  £obe  (Bottes.  149 

unb  nad) :  3efuö  Gt)rifht$  ijt  nod)  t)eut, 
©eftern  unb  in  etvigfeit, 

4»  J^alte  biet)  in  allen  binden  9lux  an 
beineä  ©otteä  treu:  Sa§  bid)  ntä)t  jur 
freube  bringen,  (£t)e  bid)  bein  ©ort  erfreu; 
(Sud)  in  aüer  betner  nott)  9ttd)t3  gum 
trojt  aU  beinen  ©ott. 

5.  m  ir)r  fned)te  ©otte«,  $öret!  @uct)t 
ben  iperrn  in  eurer  nott) ;  2öer  fiel)  gu  n?em 
anberö  lehret  211$  gu  il)m,  bem  roar)ren 
©Ott,  Der  gel)t  irr  in  allem  ftücf,  unb  be* 
reitet  uncjelücf* 

6»  Die  nur,  bie  bem  iperrn  vertrauen, 
©et)en  auf  ber  regten  bal)n,  Die  in  angft, 
in  furd)t  unb  grauen  3l)n  nur  einig  rufen 
an,  Denen  toiro  allein  berannt  ©otteS 
l)errlid)feit  unb  fyanb* 

7.  Drum  banft©ort,  it)r  ©otteS  fnectyte, 
$ommt,  ergebet  feinen  rufym!  @r  t)ält 
Sfraelö  a,efd)led)te  Do  dt)  nod)  für  fein 
etgentfyum:  3efu$  (El)dftu$  ift  nocr)  t)eut, 
©ejrern  unb  in  enugfeit* 


150  Dorn  £obe  (Bottes. 

96»  5JW.  D  ®ott,  bu  frommer  ®ert*   (15) 

xA5a3  fann  t<$  bodj  für  ban!  fc  £err! 
bir  bafür  fagen,  £>a£  bu  mtdj  mit  gebulb 
©o  lange  gcit  getragen?  £>a  id)  in  man* 
d)er  fünb  Unb  Übertretung  lag,  Unb  bidj, 
o  frommer  ®ott !  (Srgürnet  alle  tag» 

2*  (Seljr  große  lieb  unb  gnab  Srroiefejt 
'cu  mir  armen:  3d)  fufyr  in  boet)eit  fort; 
£>u  aber  in  erbarmen  J  3d)  roiberftrebte 
btr,  Unb  fdjob  bie  bu§e  auf,  £)u  fdjobeft 
auf  bie  ftraf,  £)a£j  fte  nidjt  folgte  brauf. 

3»  £>aß  id)  nun  bin  befeljret,  £ajt  bu 
allein  »errietet,  Du  t)ajt  be$  fatans  reid) 
Unb  roerf  in  mir  sernidjtet:  £err!  beine 
gut  unb  treu,  £>ie  an  bie  roolfen  reicht, . 
£at  auü)  mein  fteinem  tyr^  ßtxUctyn 
unb  erroeidjt 

4»  ©elbft  fount  tdj  aUguöiel  23eleibgen 
bid)  mit  fünben ;  3$  tonnte  aber  nidjt 
(gelb  ft  g  n  a  b  e  nüeber  ftnben :  ©elbft  fallen 
fonnte  tdj,  Unb  in«  oerberben  get)n!  $onnt 


Vom  £obe  (Bottee.  151 

aber  felber  ntcfyt  23on  meinem  faÜ  auf* 
fteJjn. 

5»  Du  tyaft  midj  aufgeric^t,  Unb  mir 
ben  toeg  getretfet,  Den  idj  nun  toanbetn 
foil;  Dafür  £9,  £err!  gepreifet.  ®ott 
fc9  gelobt,  bag  t<$  Die  alte  fünb  nun  |ag, 
Unb  toitttg,  ofyne  furcht,  Die  tobten  toerfe 
lag. 

6.  Damit  t$  aber  nidjt  Sftifs  neue 
wieber  falle,  (So  gieb  mir  beinen  ©eijr, 
Dietoeil  icfy  tjier  nod)  tr-aUe,  Der  meine 
fctytoacfyfjeit  jtärf,  Unb  brinnen  mächtig  fe9, 
Unb  mein  gemütlje  jteis  3"  beinern  bienft 
erneu. 

7.  21$  leit'  unb  fitere  midj,  @o  lang 
id)  leb  auf  erben;  Sag  midj  nidjt  o^ne 
btdj  Durd)  midj  gefüljret  ioerben;  gütjr  idj 
mtdj  otjne  bid),  @o  roerb  tdj  balb  »erführt ; 
Söann  bu  midj  fü^rejl  felbft,  £lju  ify,  waä 
mir  gebührt 

8.  D  ©ott,  bu  groger  ©ottl  D  SSater! 
J)ör  mein  flehen;  D  3efc,  ©otted  fotyn! 
Sag  beine  Iraft  mtdj  fefyen;  £)  »erttyer 


152         <5etfHuf)e  TStmutkbtv. 

^ett'fler  ©eift!  Regier  mi$  attejett,  1Daf| 
icfy  bir  biene  ^ter  Unt>  bort,  in  etvigfeit 


©etjlli^e  23raut*£teber* 


97.  2ReK    SSalet  totd  t#  btr  geben.    (7) 


$ 


rmuntert  t\x§,  %  frommen!  3^3* 
eurer  lammen  fdjein,  £)er  abenb  t(t  gefom* 
men,  Die  fin  (he  na$t  bri$t  ein!  @8  $at 
ftd)  aufgemadjet  3)er  brautigam  mit  prad)t, 
2luf!  batet,  fampft  unb  wachet,  23aib  if* 
es  mttternadjt 

2.  50?ac^t  eure  lampen  fertig,  Unb  füllet 
fte  mit  ö(,  @epb  nun  be$  tyiU  geioärtig, 
^Bereitet  leib  unb  feeL  £)ie  toaster  3ion$ 
fdjre^en :  Der  bräutigam  ift  nafj,  23egeg= 
net  Ü)m  in  reiben,  Unb  ftngt  tyaflelujatj ! 

3.  ^Begegnet  i|m  auf  erben,  3fyr,  bie 
ifyr  3^**  Xtcbt,  Sftit  freubigen  geberben, 
Unb  fe$b  ntcfyt mtfyx  betrübt :  (£$  ßnb  bie 


<Be:fHicf)e  ^rrtut^iefeer.         153 

freuben*ftunben  ©efommen,  tint»  ber  braut 
Sötrb,  fceil  fie  üfcemmnben,  SMe  frone 
nun  »ertraut 


98,  %flt\.    ®ott  be$  fcimmeW  untu    (25) 

Wdjitfet  eu$,  itjr  liefert  gäjlc !  3«  beg 
lammeö  $odj$eit*fejt !  ©$mwfet  eud)  auf's 
aHerbefte:  £>enn  tine  ftd)$  anfeuert  lägt, 
IBrtc^t  ber  t)od)3eit4ag  herein,  £)a  ifyr  fottet 
fritylidj  fojrn 

2,  9Iuf,  ifyr  jüngttng  unb  Jungfrauen, 
Jpeoet  euer  tyaupt  empor!  3ebermann 
nrirb  auf  eud)  flauen,  ßtiQtt  cucö  im 
fünften  flor,  ©efyt  entgegen  eurem  £errn, 
Sr  l)at  eu$  oon  fyerjen  germ 

3,  Unb  bu  fomgS-Braut  erfdjeine,  23rtdj 
Ijerfiir  in  beiner  pracfyt,  £)u,  bu  fcijt  bie 
reine,  Sßelcfye  rufet  tag  unb  nacfyt.  3n  ber 
gavtfien  Uebeöflamm :  $omm,  bu  fc^onper 
oräuttganu 

4,  ßu  ixm  t^ron  be$  fönig$  bringet 


154        @et#Itcf)e  &tauu£.kbtt. 

Reiner  ftimme  füßer  fcfyaU;  -D  n?tc  fdjön 
unb  lieblidj  Hinget  i)cineö  bräutgamS 
nuebertjall ;  3a,  id)  tomme  Itebfte  braut  1 
IRuft  bein  lonig  überlaut 

5*  freuet  eu$  bod)  berotoegen,  3^  fo* 
rufuen  alljugletdj,  Saffetd  eud)  fein  ange* 
legen,  £)aß  ttjr  fein  bereitet  eucfy;  $ommt 
jur  Jjod^eit,  fommet  bait»,  2Beil  ber  ruf 
an  m<fy  erfdjallt 

6*  Sajfet  alles  jrefjn  unb  liegen,  (Silet, 
eilet,  fäumet  nidjt,  &ufy  auf  etoig  ju  oer= 
gnügen,  $ommt,  ber  tifdj  ift  gugerid)tl 
SDiefeö  abenbmal)l  ift  groß,  Sfladjt  eu$ 
alter  forgen  loo» 

7*  Reiner  ift  fji er  ausgeflogen,  Der 
fl<$  felber  ntd)t  ausfleußt;  «ftommt  ttjr 
lieben  tifd)  gen  offen,  Sßeil  bie  quelle  über* 
fleußt!  2Wes,  alles  ift  bereit,  ßommt  gur 
frozen  ^o^eit*freub» 


(5etfHt(f)e  25tauU&iebtv.         155 

99*  With     £en  (Sf}ü%  Ux  einig  ©otteS* 
(17) 

\£/nab,  frieb  unb  reichen  fegen,  OTs 
guts  3U  feet  unb  teib,  3>r  £err  ©ort  tootle 
geben,  3m  efyftanb  mann  unb  toeib*  23or= 
auö  mir  ad  begehren,  ©ort  ttotl  ben  tounfd) 
gewähren,  5)en  neuen  et/leut  fyte* 

2.  £)a§  ftd)  it)r'r  feinö  nicfyt  trenne 
35ont  anbern  füt)rot)in,  3m  glauben  jreif 
erfenne,  ©ein  et)  ©ott'S  fcfyicfung  fetyt  i)er 
|at  fie  ^fammen  g'otbnet,  Sßte'ö  lebens 
nottjburft  forberr,  2)er  menfefy  nicfyt  fep 
jatleim 

3.  £)emna$,  #err  ©ort  ju  etjren  £)em 
großen  namen  bein,  Siecht  cfyriftttcfy  Heb 
luottjr  mehren  3«  ityres  fyeqena  fdjrein': 
SSftit  frieben$4anb  oerfrriefen  3t)r'  et)',  fo 
wirb  fldj  glücfen  3t)*  te&en,  tfyun  unb  tarn 

4.  3«  bir  tetjr  fte  mit  Witten  Sinanber 
bienen  rec^t,  £)er  liebe  g'fe£  erfüllen,  Dfyn 
gorn  unb  ganfgefecfyt    <5in$  fe$  be$  an* 


156  Vom  getfHtctjeit  £>tetf. 

bern  eigen,  (Sfyltdj  treu  $u  era  eigen,  ^5« 
aüe  bitterfeit 

5»  (Sin  bultmütljigen  geijk  Sßerleitj 
i^n'n,  £err,  soran,  2)ann  'S  freu£  tft 
attermeifte,  3"  bem  ftanb  aufberba^n: 
£e|)r  fte  befd)roerni§  leiben,  2111  ungebult 
ttermeiben,  Sfttt  fyübfcfyer  weiß  unb  berb. 

6»  Sftit  freuben  lag  fte  fefjen  SeibS* 
frudjt,  ifyr  faamenö  g'fcfylecfyt,  SBie  irielen 
frommen  g'fcfyefyen,  £)te  sor  bir  g'toanbelt 
rec^t:  2Bir  Mtten  biefy  mit  treuen,  Saß  fte 
bie  fad?  nidjt  g'reuen,  £ilf  i^n'n  su  fei'* 
gern  enb» 


33cm  geijtti<$ett  ©ieg* 


100.  mi    3D  ber  aUed  p'tt    (11) 


m 


äuge  recfyt,  mann  (Lottes  gnabe  £)tdj 
nun  gießet  unb  belehrt,  £)ag  bein  geifl  ftd) 
recfyt  entlabe  Son  ber  laft,  bie  tfyn  be* 
fdjroert 


Vom  0eifHicf)eit  Steg.  157 

2.  #Unge,  benn  bie  pfort  ift  enge,  Unb 
ber  leben^tveg  ift  fcfymal;  £ier  hkibt  alles 
im  gebränge,  2Ba$  ntcfyt  gielt  $um  tyünmeU* 
faal. 

3»  kämpfe  Bio  aufs  blut  unb  leben, 
£>ring  hinein  in  ©otteö  reicht  So  ill  ber 
fatan  roiberftreben,  SBerbe  tveber  matt  norf) 
roeid), 

4»  Swinge,  bag  bein  etfer  glitte,  Unb  bie 
erfte  liebe  bid)  SSon  ber  ganzen  n?elt  ab* 
gielje;  Jpalbe  Ite6e  l)ä(t  nicfyt  ftidj, 

5.  klinge  mit  gebät  nnb  fdjre^en,  £alte 
bamit  fenrig  an;  Sag  btdj  feine  jeit  ge* 
renen,  2öaY$  aud)  tag  nnb  nad)t  getfyan. 

6»  Jpafl  bn  bann  bie  perl  errungen, 
£)enfe  ja  nicfyt,  bag  bu  nun  2ltleö  böfe 
Ijafl  bedungen,  Daö  uns  fcfyaben  pflegt 
$u  tljum 

7*  9Wmm  mit  furcht  ja  beiner  feelen, 
£)eineö  Ijeilö  mit  gittern  ftatjr,  Jpier  in 
biefer  leibeöp^le  «Scfywebjc  bu  taglid)  in 
gefaijr. 

8.    £alt  ja  beine  frone  sejie,  £alte 


158  t>om  getfHt'efyett  Steg. 

mannlid)  t»a$  bu  tyaft:  0ied)t  beharren  i| 
ba$  befte;  Sftudfatt  ift  ein  böfer  gaft* 

9,  £a§  bein  a ng  e  ja  ntc^t  cjaffen  *fta< 
ber  fdjnöben  eitelfett;    231etbe   tag  unb 
na$t  in  maffen,  glie^c  trag*  nnb  ftcfyerljeit. 

10»  £)ie§  bebenfet  mo^I,  tljr  flreiter, 
(Streitet  re$t  nnb  färbtet  twti) ;  ®et)t  bodj 
alle  tage  weiter,  23i$  tl)r  fommt  tn$  r)im* 
melretct). 


101*  fWri,     (£0  tjt  bag  t)etl  uns  Jommm* 


ft 


(3) 


'Uf,  fecle!  3efu$,  ©otte«*gamm,  £at 
bid)  gur  brant  ermäßet;  (Sr  t)at  mit  bir 
al£  brauttgam,  (D  gnabe)  jldj  fcermäfylet: 
(5r  brennt  für  liebe  gegen  bid) :  ©ein  feu- 
fc^eö  fyerje  feinet  fid)  9la^  feufdjer  gegen* 
litte. 

2.  (£r  liebet  nidjt  anf  lurje  geit,  *ftein, 
fo  ijt  nidjt  fein  lieben,  (Er  miH  an  bir  in 
enrigfett  S^lec^t  treue  liebe  ühtn.  231eib 
tu  tt)m  auct)  in  liebe  treu,  Unb  auQtn* 


Vom  gäftlitytn  ©iecj.  159 

Wiälity  fte  erneut   @ein  lieben  nürb  nicfyt 
wanfen» 

3.  <£r  will  fi*  in  g  erect)  tgfeit  OTit  bir 
nadj  Söunfd)  »ertrauem  (£r  ift  ofyn  un* 
terlap  bereit,  biet;  gnäbtg  an^ufcfyauen»  @r 
metnetö  recfyt  unb  fcfyenfet  fid)  ©etbft  gnr 
gerecfytigfeit,  bie  bidj  2M$  bein  geroanb  foft 
fletben* 

4.  (£r  fudjt  an  bir  barrntjersigfeit  ttnb 
gnabe  gu  bereifen.  Sr  giebet,  tr-as  bein 
i)«r3  erfreut,  Söttt  bid)  mit  mannet  fyetfen : 
Sßer  ttjn  nur  liebet,  $at  eö  gut,  @r  flärft 
unb  labet  ftnn  unb  mutfy :  S3e^  ifym  ift 
(auter  fyimmeL 

5.  £)u  barfft  W<|  feiner  liebeöbrunjt  3m 
glauben  nur  vertrauen»  £>u  fannft  auf 
feine  groge  gunft  SSfter)r  aU  auf  felfen 
bauen»  @r  ift  bie  tr>ar)rt)eit  unb  ba$  licfyt; 
(£r  roeifj  »on  feiner  falfcfyfyeit  nidjt :  2Ba$ 
er  öerfpricfyt,  gefcfyiefyet 

6.  £)u  roirjt  tfyn  erjUidj  in  ber  notfj 
WU  beinen  Ferren  fennen:  2Jud?  felbft  ber 
fcfyrecfenööoü'e  tob  SÖirb  bidj  nicfyt  &on  tym 


160         "Dom  geteilten  Bieg» 

trennen»  -Dann  wirb  er  bt$  sum  fyim* 
mtU^aal,  21(3  feine  Braut  sum  fyodj$ett$* 
ma^l  ©efcfymücft  unb  fyerrlid)  führen» 


102»  2JM»    fernen  Sefum  lag»    (35) 

Wuter  £irte!  toittt  bu  nidjt  Deines 
fdjafletnä  bid)  erbarmen?  ®3  nadj  beiner 
Wirten  *  pflügt  fragen  tjeim  auf  beinen 
armen?  Söitlt  bu  mtdj  mdjt  aus  ber  quäl 
£olen  in  ben  freuben^faal  ? 

2,  @djau,  toie  idj  »erirret  bin  5Xuf  ber 
wüftett  biefer  erben;  $omm  unb  bringe 
midj  bodj  fyin  3"  ben  fdjaafen  beiner  fyeer* 
ben»  gityr'  mid)  in  ben  fdjaafftafl  ein, 
2Bo  bie  tyeifgen  lammer  fe$n» 

3,  9ftidj  s)  e  r  I  a  n  g  t,  bid)  mit  ber  fdjaar, 
Die  bid)  loben,  anjufcfyauen,  Die  ba  n?et* 
ben  ofjn  gefaijr  2faf  ben  fetten  fytmmelö* 
auen,  Die  nid)t  meljr  in  furzten  fte^n, 
Unb  ni$t  lönnen  irre  gefyn» 


SZvnbtt'Mebcv.  161 

4.  £>enn  id)  bin  l)ter  fefyr  beträngt, 

SDiug  in  fteten  forfeit  leben,  Söeil  bie 

l  feinte  ntid^  umfd)ränlt,  Unb  mit  lift  unb 

mad)t  umgeben,  £)a§  idj  armeä  fcfyafelein 

deinen  Mid  faun  ftdjer  fe»n. 

5*  O  $tw  3^fu!  lag  mid)  nidjt  3n 
ber  toölfe  rächen  fommen ;  £üf  mir,  nacfy 
ber  £irten=pflid)t,  £)a§  td)  iljnen  toerb 
entnommen;  £ole  mtd),bem  fcfyafelein,  3» 
ben  ernten  fdjaafftatl  ein* 


<£rnbte4*teber* 


103,  mtU    3w%  mu$,  *eu($  mu$,    (25) 


« 


err  be$  tyimmelS  nnb  ber  erben !  Jperr* 

fdjer  biefer  gangen  welt !  Sag  ben  mnnb  »oil 

i  lobeö  toerben;  T)a  man  bir  $u  fuge  fällt, 

gür  ben  reiben  ernbte=fegen  £)anf  unb 

Opfer  bargulegen* 

11 


162  JZtnbtt'Mcbtv. 

2.  £)u  fyaft  frül)  unb  fpäten  regen  Un$ 
gu  renter  3^it  gefcfyitf t :  Unt>  fo  %at  man 
allerwegen  2Uten  »otter  font  erblitft;  S5erg 
unt)  thaler,  tief  unb  työfyen  <&a$tn  wir  im 
fegen  fielen» 

3»  2Us  ba$  fefb  nnn  reif  gur  ernbte, 
©fingen  wir  bie  fttfyel  an,  im  man  %um 
erjtannen  lernte,  2öa$  beut  (tarier  arm 
geu)an,  Sßerben  be$  be$  fegend  menge 
ifeocfy  bte  f^euern  fafr  $u  enge ! 

4»  0»Heb  nun  fraft,  ben  milben  fegen, 
SDen  uns  beine  Jjanb  befdjetjrt,  2utc§  fo 
löblid)  anzulegen,  £>a{*  ber  flud)  ü)n  ni$t 
»ergebt  bleiben  wir  in  alten  fünben, 
$ann  bas  gute  leicht  »erfc^winben. 


104»  2HeL    2öer  nur  ben  Heben  ®ott« 
(27) 


£5 


bag  bodj  Bety  ber  reiben  ernbte,  2Öo= 
mit  bu  £b'$fter!  uns  erfreuft,  Sin  jeber 
frofy  empfmben  lernte,  SÖie  retdj  du,  uns 
gu  fegnen  fe^jtj  2öie  gern  bu  unfern  man* 


Evrxbte-Mcbti:.  163 


get  fHUft,  Unb  uns  mit  fpeis  unb  freub 
erfüllft 

2*  £)u  fte^fl  es  gern,  ttenn  beiner  gute, 
23ater!  unfer  I)er$  fid)  freut;  Unb  ein  er* 
fenntfidjeS  gemütfye  $ud)  bas,  ttas  tu  für 
biefe  seit  Uns  gur  erquiefung  tyaft  fceftimmt, 
Sftit  ban!  aus  betnen  Rauben  nimmt. 

3»  ©o  lommt  benn,  ©otteS  fyulb  ^u 
feiern,  $ommt  Stiften,  lagt  uns  feiner 
freu'n,  Unb  fcep  ben  angefüllten  fcfyeuew, 
£)em  #errn  ber  ernbte  banffcar  fe^m  3§m, 
ber  uns  ftets  öerforget  war,  bringt  neuen 
ban!  tum  Opfer  bar ! 

4»  9timm  gnäcig  an  bas  lo6  ber  Tiefte, 
£)aS  unfer  ljer$  bir,  SBater!  treibt:  3)ein 
fegen  metjr  in  uns  bie  triebe  3um  rljäfgen 
bau!,  gur  folgfamfeit;  £a§  prei§  für  beine 
»atertreu  %u§  unfer  ganjes  leben  fe$. 


164  tnorgem£tefcer. 


2ft0tgen4*teber* 


105.  g»eU     fioM  ©o«,  tte  flfyrfftnu     (32) 


91, 


■un  fid)  bie  nadjt  geenbet  fjat,  S^ic  ftn 
jternig  $ertljeilr,  SBacfyt  aüeö,  n?a$  am 
afcenb  fpat  3«  feiner  rufe  geeilt 

2.  <&o  tr>a$et  audj,  itjr  firmen  rr>adjt, 
£egt  alien  fcfylaf  forfeit,  3um  lobe  ©otteä 
fe$b  bebaut,  Denn  e$  ift  banfen^eit 

3.  Unb  bu,  bes  letbea  ebler  gaft,  Du 
tljeure  feele  bit,  Die  bu  fo  fanft  geruhet 
tyaft,  Dan!  ©Ott  für  feine  rut). 

4.  2Öie  foü  id)  bir,  bu  ©eelentidjt ;  3«* 
gnüge  banfbar  fe$n  ?  sJflein  leib  unb  feel 
ift  bir  »erpflidjt,  Unb  idj  Un  etr-ig  bein 

5.  3«  beinen  armen  fdjltef  idj  ein, 
©rum  tonnte  \atan  ntcfyt  2ftit  feiner  liji 

I 


XHovgett'Mebtv.  165 

mir  fcfyablidj  feiprt,  Die  er  auf  micfy  ge* 
ri$t1t 

6,  Jpa^  ban!,  o  3efu!  $afce  banf 
$ür  beine  lieb  unb  treu;  Jpilf,  bag  \§ 
bir  mein  lefcenlang  $on  ^er^en  bau!* 
fear  fe^* 

7»  ©ebenfe,  £err,  autf)  fyut  an  mt$, 
2ln  biefcm  ganzen  tag,  Unb  tr-enbe  öon 
mir  gnäbigüdj,  2ßa$  bir  mißfallen  mag* 

8»  (Srfctfr,  o  3efu,  meine  fcitr,  *ftimm 
meine  feufeer  an,  Unb  lag  aU  meine 
tritt  unb  fcfyrttt  ©efyn  auf  ber  regten 
fra^n* 

9,  ©iefc  beinen  fegen  biefen  tag  ßu 
meinem  teer!  unb  tfyat,  Damit  id)  fröfy* 
ltd)  fagen  mag:   Sßofyt  bem,  ber  3efum 

10,  JBol&t  bem,  ber  3efum  Be^  fl# 
füfyrt,  <sd)Ue§t  ifyn  inö  fyerj  hinein,  <So 
tjt  fein  ganzes  tfyun  gejtert,  Unb  er  fann 
feiig  feipn. 

11,  9lvtn  benn,  fo  fang  i$  meine 
toerf  3u  3efu  namen  am   Sr  gefc  mir 


166  Xtlov^cn-Mcbcv. 

feines  geijteS   ßärf,   £)ag  idj  fte  enben 
fann. 


106.  9ttel.     Äomm,  o  fomm.    (25) 

v^/ott  be$  fjimmels  "Hb  btx  erben,  SSater, 
(5o(jn  nnb  fyeiP-ger  ©eijt;  ©er  es  tag  unb 
nadjt  lägt  werben,  «Sonn  nnb  ntonb  nns 
fdjeinen  §etg t,  2)effen  ftorle  tyanb  bie  weit, 
Unb  n?a$  brinnen  ift,  erplt. 

2.  ©ott,  {<$  banfe  btr  Kon  bergen,  Dag 
bn  midj  in  biefer  nad)t  $ür  gefa|r,  angjr, 
notfj  nnb  fdjmer$en  £aft  behütet  nnb  te 
tt>ad)t,  Dag  be$  böfen  feinbeS  lijt  SD^ein 
ntdjt  matfytig  toorben  iff. 

3»  Sag  bie  nacfyt  attdj  meiner  fünben 
3ej3t  mit  biefer  nacfyt  oergetyn,  10  £err 
Sefn!  tag  mid)  ftnben  ©eine  ttmnben 
offen  ftefyn,  Da  aüetne  §ulf  nnb  rat§  3ft 
für  meine  mijjetfyat 

4»  £tlf,  bag  id)  mit  biefem  morgen 
©eijUid)  anferftefjen  mag,  Unb  für  meine 
feele  forgen,  Dag,  wenn  nun  bein  groger 


tttorgen-^tcbetf.  167 

tag  Uns  erfcfyeint  unb  bein  geriet,  3$ 
bafür  erfdjrecfe  ntd)t 

5*  gitfyre  mic^,  o  £err!  unb  leite  50?ei* 
nen  gang  nad)  beinem  wort,  ©e^  unb 
Bleibe  tu  aud)  fyeute  -äftern  befdjü^er  unb 
mein  tyort,  9Mrgenb$  aU  be$  bir  allein 
itann  1$  rec^t  bewahret  feipm 


107.  27W.    SBac$  auf,  meto  $er&*    (19) 


St, 


aif,  auf,  ifyr  meine  lieber,  S)Zetn  ^er^ 
mein  geift  unb  glieber,  2)em  £öd)jten  lob 
3U  (Ingen,  Uno  opfer  tfjm  gu  bringen» 

2*  (Sr  fyat  tie  nacfyt  getoenber,  £)a$ 
lidjt  l)erab  gefenbet,  Unb  mid)  ofyn  alle 
forgen  (Sweat  an  biefem  morgen» 

3*  (Sr  ift  mein  fd)u£  getoefen,  £)a§  id) 
frif$  unb  genefen  2ln  biefem  tag  aufjtefye, 
Unb  meine  pflidjt  angebe» 

4,  (Se  fatten  taufenb  fdjrecfen  SSlify 
graufam  lönnen  toecfen,  2öo  er  nidjt  felbjt 
getoa^et,  Unb  alles  gut  gemacht 

5*  Sfttein'  feel,  meiu  leib  unb  leben, 


168  XtlovgtnMcbec. 

©ety  ferner  ifym  ergeben :  £Üf,  £err !  aud) 
tyeut,  unb  fenbe  ©en  be^ftanb  beiner  fyanbe* 

6,  Dag  id),  ton  bir  gefüfyret,  Unb  über* 
öÜ*  regieret,  3«  betnes  namens  efyre  Wltin 
ganges  leben  fe^re. 

7.  23et)üte  mid)  i>or  fünben,  Unb  lag 
midi)  ftetö  empfmben  (Etn'n  abf^en  für  ten 
fingen  Die  beuten  gorne  bringen, 

8*  Dein  guter  geiji  ber  leite  9flein  tyerj, 
bag  ftdj'S  bereite,  Damit,  als  linb  unb 
erbe,  3d)  bir  nur  leb  unb  jterbe. 

9,  SBegnabe  midj  mit  fegen  2luf  atten 
meinen  wegen,  SBegtüde  meine  traten, 
Unb  lag  fie  tootyi  geraden, 

10.  SBertet^e  traft  unb  ftärfe,  Dag 
beS  berufet  werfe,  Durd)  beineS  geijieS 
fenben,  3d)  möge  glüdlidj  enben. 

IL  (£rf)ör  aufy  alle  beter,  33efefjr  bie 
Übertreter:  <5e$  gnäbig  mir  unb  aßen, 
$la§  beinern  wolgefallen. 

12.  3n(o«berfyeit  am  enbe  3Wmm  midj 
in  beine  fyänbe,  Unb  lag  midj  felig  jier* 
Ben,  Das  ew'ge  leben  erben. 


$ 


llbenb'Mtbev.  169 


2t6enb4*iebcr* 


108,  mi.    VJltin  Sefit.    (30) 


o  ift  nun  abermat  $on  meiner  tage 
gafyt  Sin  tag  tterftricfyen;  £)!  trie  mit 
fdjneflem  fcfyritt  Unb  unsermerftem  tritt 
3(1  «  genügen, 

2»  $aum  mar  ber  morgen  nafj,  Sftun 
tjt  bie  nad)t  fcfyon  ba  OTit  ifyrem  flatten: 
2Ber  !ann  ber  feiten  lauf  Unt)  eilen  tyat* 
ten  auf,  ©ie  abzumatten! 

3*  9Uin,  nein,  fie  fäumt  ftdj  nidjt,  (Sie 
fetjret  i^r  geftcfyt  9ttemat$  $urüde:  3(jr 
fug  jtefyt  nimmer  jtiü;  Drum,  iver  ifyr 
brausen  miü,  ©id)  in  fte  fdjicfe. 

4„  ©ie  fleugt  gleich  wie  an  pfeil  3um 
gict  in  fcfyneüer  eil;  (£$  man$  gebenfet, 
Unb  ftdjö  »erfefyen  mag,  £at  uns  ber  le{3te 
tag  3n$  grab  serfenfet 

5*  £ilf  auc^  burd)  biefe  nadjt,  Unb 
^abe  auf  mid)  acfyt,  ©e$  mir  sur  monne, 


170 Tlbtnb'Mtbev. 

ßxtm  gellen  ta$  unb  lidjt,  SBenn  mir  ba$ 
licfyt  aerori^t,  %\xatU  fonne* 


109»  WH.    «Kim  ft#  ber  tag  geenbet*    (32) 


®* 


muber  teifc,  ju  b einer  rulj,  ©ein 
3efu$  ru§t  in  bir,  ©djteuß  bie  serbroßnen 
auQtn  ^u,  Slftein  3efu$  wa$t  in  mir» 

2»  3$  JaJ  ein  gnabia,  wort  gehört, 
©Ott  ift  mein  f$ufe,  mein  rattj,  Sßann  ftcfy 
ber  fatan  gleicfy  empört,  Sßo^l  bem  ber 
Sefnm  |ät 

3*  £)tefj  wort  ijt  tn  ber  na$t  mein 
lidjt,  Söann  aüe*  ftttfter  ijt,  Söo  biefer 
fc^ilb  ijt,  ba  aeroric^t  £)e*  argen  fein* 
be*  IflL 

4.  2lnf  btefe*  wort  fölaf  i<§  nnn  ein 
Unb  fletye  wieber  auf,  £)a*  fofl  bie  mor 
genröttye  fe^n  SBe^m  frühen  fonnentauf* 

5*  £)er  fdjfaf,  be*  tobe*  oruber,  ma$t 
2lu$  mir  ein  tobtenbUb*    3$  fcfyfafe,  bo$ 


llbcnb'Mcbtv.  171 

ntetn  fyerje  toafytx  $omm,  Stfu,  toann 
bu  »lUt. 


110.  27M.    «Run  {t$  bcr  taQ  ßeenbet.    (32) 


% 


un  fcridjt  bie  fmjtre  na$t  ^ereilt,  £>e$ 
tages  glan^  ift  tobt;  3ebod),  mein  ^er^, 
fcfytaf  nod)  nicfyt  ein,  $omm,  rebe  erft  mit 
©ott. 

2.  D  ®ott!  bit  großer  £err  ber  toelt, 
£)en  niemanb  fefyen  fann,  2)u  fiefyjt  auf 
midj  ijom  ^imme^^elt,  £ör  aud)  mein 
feufeen  an. 

3»  2)er  tag,  ben  idj  nunmefjr  ootl&racfyt, 
Soar  tnaoefonbre  betn;  Darum  fyat  er 
MS  in  bie  nad)t  s3JHr  fotten  fjeilig  fe$n. 

4.  SBietteicfyt  ift  btefes  nidjt  gefdjetjn, 
Dann  idj  Mn  fleifdj  unb  blut,  Unb  »fleg, 
es  öftere  $u  oerfeljn,  SBann  gleich  ber 
toittt  gut. 

5.  9tunfudj  idj  b  ein  en  gnabenttjron: 
©iefy  meine  fcfyulb  nidjt  an,  Unb  benfe, 


172  libtnb'Mtbcv. 


bag  beut  lieber  fo|n  gür  midj  Jjat  gnug 
geu}an» 


111.  SStfel.    «Kim  jta)  ber  tag  geenbet.    (32) 


'djreib  alles,  toas  man  $eut  gelehrt, 
3n  unfrc  tjergen  ein,  Unb  laflfe  bie,  fo  e$ 
gehört,  Dir  and)  gefyorfam  fe^n. 

2»  (Erhalt  wn$  fernerhin  beut  toort, 
Unb  fyu  uns  immer  toofyl,  Damit  man 
fiets  an  tiefem  ort  ©ort  biene,  roie  man 
foil. 

3*  3nt»effen  fud)  idj  meine  rut);  D 
SSater!  (tet)  mir  be^,  Unb  gieb  mir  beuten 
engel  gu,  Dag  er  mein  toadjter  fe$. 

4,  (3)ieb  allen  eine  gnte  nadjr,  Die 
djrifttid)  l)eut  gelebt,  Unb  beg're  ben,  ber 
unbebaut  Der  gnabe  nüberftrebt. 

5»  Sßofern  bir  aucr)  mein  tt)un  gefällt, 
(So  ^Üf  mir  morgen  auf,  Da§  td)  nodj 
ferner  in  ber  toelt  Vollbringe  meinen  lauf» 

6.  Unb  enblict)  füt)re,  wann  es  seit, 


ZiidyMebtv.  173 

9flid)  in  ben  fyimmel  ein,  T>a  wirb  in  bet* 
ner  fyerrlidjreit  9Jiein  fabbatt)  en?ig  fegn. 


SEtfc^Steber* 


112,  »*.     @9  foas  frag  «$♦    (25) 


wu 


eine  Hoffnung  ffrljet  fcefte  2Utf  ben 
lebenbigen  ($)ott,  (£r  ift  mir  ber  atterbefte, 
©er  mir  be^ftetyt  in  ber  notf):  (£r  allein, 
@ofl  eö  fer;n,  £)en  id)  nur  »on  ^erjen 
mer;tt. 

2".  ©agt  mir,  roer  fann  bod)  vertrauen 
2Iuf  ein  fd)tt>acr;e$  menfcfyenfinb?  2©er 
!ann  tejre  <2d)lofler  hamn  3n  bie  luft 
nnb  in  ben  roinb  ?  So  sercjefjr,  9Jidjt$  be* 
ffetyt,  2Öa$  ir)r  auf  ber  erben  fefjt 

3»  Slber  ©orte$  gute  roäfyret  3>mtner 
unb  in  etr-igfeit,  2Stet)  nnb  menfcfyen  er  er* 
nähret  £>urd)  ernmnfd)te  ja^reöjeit,  2lfle$ 


174  ta'fdKtefccr. 


$at  (Seine  gnat)  £)argerei$et  friUj  unb 
feat 

4»  (Siebet  er  ntdjt  atfeö  reicfyttdj  Unb 
mit  grofjem  Überfluß  ?  ©eine  Heb  ift  un* 
Begreiflich,  Söte  ein  parier  waffergug; 
Snft  unb  erb  Uns  ernährt,  Sßenn  es  ©ot* 
res  gnnft  begehrt 

5*  £)anfet  nnn  bem  großen  (Schöpfer 
£)urcfy  ben  ttafyren  SJftenfcfyenfo^n,  2>r 
uns,  ttie  ein  freier  töpfer,  £at  gemalt 
aus  erb  unb  tfyon;  ©ro§  »on  rati),  ftarf 
»on  tfjat  3fr  ber  uns  erhalten  $at. 

113»  3DMU    ©ott  lob  tin  förttt  jur*    (3) 


% 


dermal  uns  beine  gute  3luf  ganj  n>un* 
berbare  tr-eif  Unfre  pflifyt  füfyrt  gu  ge* 
ntütfye  2)urdj  ben  fegen  in  ber  fpeiß,  £>te 
bu  uns  Jjaft  »orgeftreefet,  Unb  bamit  in 
uuS  erttjeefet  (Sinen  junger,  £err,  naefy  bir» 

2,  Sßie  groß  ift  beine  freunblicfyfeit, 
SOBtc  Ijerrlid)  beine  gute,  £>ie  ba  »erforgt 
gu  jeber  seit  £>en  leib  unb  bas  gemütfye* 


fctfif)s£ie&er.  175 


Du  iebenö*freunb  unb  menfcfyen^luft,  Du 
tyaft  un$  alien  ratty  gewußt,  Unb  uns  fetyr 
woljl  gelabet» 

3.  Des  tyimmels  fenfter  ofneft  bu  Unb 
fdjenffl  una  milben  regen;  Du  fcfyliejTfi 
bie  erbe  anf  unb  gu,  Unb  giebjt  uns  bei* 
nen  fegen:  Die  foft  ift  ba  anf  bein  getyeif, 
2ßen  follte  baö  $u  beinern  toreiß,  D  SBater, 
ntdjt  bewegen! 

4.  gür  foldje  guthat  wollen  wir,  2öie 
liebe  finber  muffen,  33on  ganger  feelen 
banfen  bir,  Unb  unfre  matyljeit  fctyliefjen 
Sftit  einem  banf  unb  lobgebicfyt.  t)  treuer 
©ott !  oerfcfymäty  e$  ntcfyt,  Saß  e$  bir  wotyl* 
gefallen» 

114*  2M*    ®ott  lob  ein»    (3) 

\Ditb,  3efu,  baß  idj  bid)  genieß  3n  allen 
beinen  gaben ;  33letb  bu  mir  einig  ewig 
füg,  Du  lannft  ben  geijt  nur  laben :  9ftein 
junger  getyt  in  bicty  tyinein,  ffiaü)  'du  bldj 
innig  mir  gemein,  D  3ef"/  wein  »er* 
gnügen ! 


176  @cf)ete;£tee>et\ 

2.  £)  leben$*wort!  o  feelcn^fpeig !  Wliv 
!raft  unb  leben  fcfyenfe:  D  queü^brunn 
reiner  Hebe!  fleug,  Slftctn  fcfymacfytenb 
fyerge  tränte ;  <So  leb  unb  freu  id)  midj  in 
bir;  2ld)!  tjab  aud)  beute  htjt  in  mir,  S3iö 
in  tie  ewigfeiten* 

@djeib*£ieber* 

115.  2JM.    2öann  mein  pnblehn    (3) 

<l5eil  nun  bte  seit  ttortyanben  ift,  £)a§ 
wir  fyie  muffen  fcbeiben,  @o  wott  wn$ 
(Sott  3U  tiefer  frijt  ©enäbiglid)  geleiten, 
£)aj$  wir  betrauten  fort  unb  fort,  ©ein 
je£t  gei)örteö  tyeUg^wort,  Unb  uns  mögen 
bereiten* 

2*  SBann  untterfetjenä  fommen  wirb 
(Efyriftuä  am  jüngften  tage,  ©er  weit* 
rioter  unb  große  §trt  Unä  ftctPn  gur  red)t 
unb  fage:  Äommt  l)er/Ü)r  fe^b  gebenebeipt, 
(Srerbt  ba$  reicfy  in  ewigfeit,  &uty  riu)r 
hinfort  fein  plage. 


@c&ete*£tebcr.  177 

3,  Darum  fo  lagt  uns  fleifftg  fetm 
50^it  fcäten  unb  mit  machen,  3«r  fytmmels* 
freut)  aus  biefer  ^etn,  (Sntgefyn  ber  pollen 
rächen,  Unb  nafyen  uns  ju  ©ott  allein, 
Der  fpelfj  uns  rote  bie  engel  fein,  2Bo(l 
ti)nen  uns  gleidj  macfyem 

4+  Dieg  ijt,  o  ©Ott!  unfer  begehr,  Sag 
uns  bod)  bas  gelingen,  Daß  es  gereid)  ^u 
beiner  efyr;  2ßir  reben  ober  fingen,  Wlit 
anbaut  es  im  geijt  gefd)efy,  Dem  unfer 
fletfd)  nidjt  mtberftef),  £i(f  uns  baffelb  be* 
zwingen» 

5*  ID  25ater,  6o|n  unb  ^eitger  geijr, 
Stniger  ©ott  mit  namen,  2öas  bu  gefcfyaf* 
fen  atlermeift,  ©oll  bid)  toben  jufammen» 
•iftadjbem  mir  gefyn  »on  biefem  ort,  3n 
lieb  erhalt  uns  immerfort,  Durdj  3efum 
(Sfyriftum,  amem 

116,  9ReU    Der  6  gjfalm.    (61) 

Ji/Cu§  es  nun  fe$n  gerieben,  <&o  toofl 
uns  ©ott  begleiten,  Sin  jebes  an  fein  ort; 

12 


178 &d)tib'Mtbtv. 

Da  woflenb  fleig  anfefyren,  Unf  r  leben 
$u  bewehren,  9fa$  tnfyalt  ®otte$  wort, 

2»  Das  füllten  wir  Begehren,  Unb  nidjt 
|inlä§ig  werben,  S>a$  enb  fommt  ftynett 
^erbeijj ;  SB  i  r  wiffen  feinen  morgen,  Drum 
lebet  bocfy  in  forgen,  Der  gefatyr  ifl  man* 
(fyerle^. 

3.  33etra$tet  wotyf  tie  fa$en,  Dag 
uns  ber  £err  tjeigt  ma$en,  3"  fe^n  aü* 
geit  bereit  Dann  fo  wir  würb'n  erfun* 
"cm  Siegen  unb  fd)Iafen  in  fünben,  <5o 
würb  unö  werben  leib* 

4.  Drum  ruftet  tvttf)  be$  geiten,  Unb 
alle  fünb  »ermeiben,  Sebenb  in  g'redjtig* 
feit:  S)a$  ijt  bas  rechte  wad)en,  Darburd) 
man  mag  geraden  ßux  e'wgen  feligfeit 

5.  Eternit  fe$b  ®ott  befohlen,  Der  wott 
uns  aflgumalen,  Durd)  feine  gnab  allein, 
3ur  ew'gen  freub  ergeben,  Dag  wir  nad) 
biefem  Uhm  Sftitfyt  fomm'n  in  ewigS  leib, 

6*  3«w  enb  ifl  mein  begehren,  DenF 
meiner  in  bem  Ferren,  2öie  icfy  aucfy  g'ftit* 


©rf)ci6^ic6cr»  179 

net  bin :  9iun  road)et  aflefammen,  £>urd) 
3efum  (Sfyrifhtm  amen»  (5$  mug  gefcfyie* 
ten  fe^m 


117.  9ftel.     (Srjörn  bt#   nt^t,  o   frommer. 
(8) 


« 


ebt  friebfam,  fpradj  (£fjrifht$  ber  £err 
3u  feinen  auSertobrnen,  (beliebte  nefymt 
bieä  für  ein  lefyr,  Unb  roollt  fein  ftimm 
gern  fyören,  2)a3  ifi  gefett  ju  ein'm  a6* 
fdjeib  35on  mir,  trollt  fejl  brinn  fielen. 
Db  fdjeib  idj  gleich,  bletbtö  fyerj  ber)  end), 
S3iö  rotr  $ur  freub  eingeben* 

2.  Sin  fyeqen^roetj  mir  überfam  3m 
Reiben  über  b1ma§en,  2Uö  tdj  fcon  tuti) 
mein  abfdjteb  nafym,  Ünb  baömals  mugt 
öerlaffem  SDIein'm  fyerjen  bang,  befyarr* 
Itdj  lang,  @s  bleibt  nod)  unöergeffen,  Db* 
fdjon  id)  fdjeib,  bleibtö  ^er^  ber;  eu$,  Sic 
follt  i(^  eud^  ttergefferu 

3.  Wafy  bem  roefen  (Sbriflt  eudj  balb, 
©leid)  roie  ifyr  tjabt  empfangen,  (&tbwt 


180  Sct)ef6^ic6et?. 

anf  m  grnnb  jur  recfyt  geftalt,  ©ein  we* 
gen  wottt  anfangen*  £)artnn  oejtefyt  mein 
ratty,  weite  getyt  $uf  ein  fcfyeiben  fefyr  tran* 
rig,  Db  fdjeib  id)  gleidj,  bleibt^  §er$  oe$ 
end)  23t3  an  mein  enb  gebanrig» 

4+  ©eloot  fc^  ©ott,  nm  bieg  fein  toerl, 
$)as  er  frafttg  gelenfet,  ©etyt  ijjr  ju  bem 
gebäte  fterf,  ©ann  meiner  and?  gebenfet 
3m  oaten  rein,  ba§  ©ott  allein  Vilify  wotte 
toofyi  beraten*  £)&fd)eibidj  gtetdj,  oleiota 
tyerj  be$  end),  ©ott  wotyn  end)  be$  in 
gnaben. 

118.  «WeU     SliU  Seftt  menu    (24) 

-<5ldj  (Jemens  geliebte!  wir  [Reiben  jejj* 
unber,  (Sin  jebeö  bas  tyalte  fein  tyerje  bodj 
munter,  ©3  fdjrepe  mit  mir,  2lu£  liebet 
begier:  ^)err3efn!  £err3efu!  2ld)  gencty 
un£  naety  bir* 

2.  3a,  liebfte  gefd)wijter,  £)rnm  lajfen 
uns  wachen,  SBeil  nnfere  feinbe  ftd)  Iräftig 
aufmachen,  <&k  fucfyen  gn  xaubm  Den 


Sterbe  unb  2>etträbni£;£t'e&ei\    181 

götttidjen  glauben,  £)amit  jte  »ertyinbern 
baö  finbltd)  »ertrauem 

3»  Unb  weilen  wir  Je£t  »on  einanber 
nun  treten,  <5o  lagt  uns  »or  einander 
t>od^  fyerjficfy  bäten,  £)a§  feines  bod)  möge 
abtreten  oom  wege,  2ütf  baß  wir  bewan* 
beln  tie  richtigen  ftege. 

4,  §1$,  licbefte  glieber!  e3  fönnte  ge= 
fcfyefyen,  £)ajü  wir  einanber  nt$t  träten 
mefyr  fefyem  Sin  jebes  fyu  fletfje  £ier 
auf  feiner  reife,  £)amit  wir  bod)  tragen  bie 
frone  3um  pretje* 


©terfc*  unb  SBegra^tiiff  Siebet, 


119,  üfleL     (5$  tjt  gennpa)  an,    (3) 


'Omm,  jterbli^er,  Betrachte  ntid) !  £)u 
lebft,  idj  lebt  auf  erben;  äßas  bu  je|3t 
bift,  ba£  war  aud)  tdj,  2öa$  id)  bin,  wirft 
bu  werben ;  Du  ntugt  pentad),  id)  bin  oor* 
fym;  2ld)I  benfe  nid)t  in  beinern  fimt, 
£>afj  bu  nicfyt  bürfeft  fterbem 


182     ©terb*  nub  25cgt?abm'g^tcber. 

2.  bereite  bid),  ftirb  ab  ber  welt,  2)enf 
an  bie  legten  ftunben!  Söenn  man  ben 
tob  oeräcfytlicfy  i'ält,  2Birb  er  fe^r  oft  ge- 
funben.  @$  ift  bie  reifye  Ijeut  an  mir, 
2Ber  weiß,  irielleicfyt,  gilt«  morgen  bir,  3<* 
wol)l  noc|  biefen  abenb» 

3.  ©prid)  nit^t:  idj  Bin  no$  gar  gu 
jung,  3$  fotttt  nod)  lange  leben!  2ldj 
nein!  bu  bift  fd)on  alt  genug,  £)en  geijt 
»on  bir  ju  geben;  So  ift  gar  balb  um  biefy 
get^an,  (5$  fte()t  ber  tob  fein  alter  an: 
2Bie  magft  bu  anbers  benlen? 

4»  £)u  feöjt  bann  fertig  ober  m$t,  (so 
mußt  bu  gleicfywoljl  wanbern,  5öann 
beirteS  lebend  jiel  anbriet,  (5$  geljt  bir, 
wie  ben  anberm  £>rum  laß  birs  eine 
Warnung  fe^n,  Dein  auferfte^n  wirb  über* 
ein  9fttt  beinern  fterben  fommen. 

5»  2ldj!  benfe  ntdjt:  e$  Ijat  nidjt  notlj, 
3d)  toill  midj  fd)on  befetjren,  SÖann  mir 
bie  franfijeit  geigt  ben  tob,  ®ott  wirb  midj 
wo^l  erhören.  2öer  weig,  ob  bu  gur 
franffyett  fömmji?    £>b  bu  ttic^t  fdjnetf 


Bterbs  unb  23egräbmfc£te6er.    183 

ein  enbe  nimmjt?    2ßer  tyilft  atebann  bir 

atmen  ? 
| 
J 

120,  mi.    JDemuty  t{l  bte  fdfrifojfc,    (22) 


% 


-He  menfc&en  muffen  jterben,  2llle3  fleifdj 
»ergebt  wie  §eu,  2Ba$  ba  lebet  mufj  fcer* 
berben,  ©oil  e$  anbers  werben  neu,  Die* 
fer  leib  ber  mu§  tterwefen,  Sßann  er  an* 
berg  foil  genefen  Der  fo  großen  fyerrlidjfeit, 
Die  ben  frommen  ijt  bereit 

2,  Drum  fo  will  t<$  tiefe«  leben,  2öeil 
e$  meinem  ®oit  beliebt,  2ludj  gan$  willig 
öon  mir  geben,  35in  barüber  nicfyt  UtxnU: 
Denn  in  meines  %t\u  wunben  $ah  \$ 
fdjon  erlöfung  funben,  Unb  mtxn  trojt  in 
tobe$ttot§  3ft  be«  Ferren  (£§ri(ii  tob, 

3,  £ier  will  i$  nun  ewig  wohnen; 
Steine  lieben,  gute  nad>t !  Sure  treu  wirb 
©Ott  belohnen,  Die  tl)r  §aM  an  mir  üoU* 
bracht:  Slöefammt  i^r  an&erwanbten, 
©ute  freunbe  unb  fcefannten,  gebet  wotyl, 


184     ©terbs  tiitb  25eQväbni$'Mcbtt. 

gu  guter  nadjt!  ®ott  fe^  banf,  e$  iji  soil* 
fcracfyt! 

121*  mtl.     SKtm  rudert  alle  halber*    (37) 

v2/oit  too  bie  jlunb  if*  fommett,  ©a  i<$ 
werb  aufgenommen  3n3  ft^öne  parabeig» 
3#r  eitern,  bürft  ntdjt  Ilagen ;  9Wit  freuten 
fottt  i^r  fagen :  Dem  §ö$ftert  fe$  lofc,  e$r 
tmb  preiß«. 

2.  Sßie  fann«  ®ott  Beffcr  machen?  dt 
reift  mtdj  aus  bem  rächen  Des  teufels 
unb  ber  weit,  Die  je£t  wie  löwett  orüUen, 
3$r  grimm  ift  uicfyt  ju  ftiHen,  23i$  alles 
üoern  Raufen  fällt 

3.  Dies  fmb  bie  legten  tage,  Da  nichts 
als  angft  unb  plagen  Sftit  laufen  orfdjt 
herein»  yjlify  nimmt  nun  ©Ott  oon  l)ttt* 
neu,  Uttb  lä'fi et  hridj  etttritmen  Der  üoer* 
Rauften  notlj  unb  ^ein* 

4+  $ur$  ift  meitt  irbifdj  leBeit ;  dxn  lefc 
fers  wirb  mir  geoe«  ©Ott  itt  ber  ewigfeit 
Da  werb  t$  ttidjt  metjr  fterfcert,  Sit  feiner 
notl)  »erberoen;  Sftein  leoe«  Wirb  fe^n 
lauter  freub* 


©rerb;  unb  25eg?cibni$'Mebct.    185 

5,  gebt  wol)l  unb  fc^b  gefegnet;  2ßa$ 
eud)  iej3unb  begegnet,  3ft  anbern  and)  ge* 
fdjefyn;  9tun  ©ott  wotl  euc^  bewahren; 
Dort  wollen  wir  uns  wieber  fefyn* 

122.  mU    ^rrjli^  tjü£    (7) 

O 

/O^  war  ein  Keines  ftnblein  ©eoorn  auf 
biefe  weit,  2lber  mein  fterben^ftünblein 
$at  mir  ©ott  bait»  gefreut»  3dj  wetfj  gar 
nidjtä  $u  fagen,  2öa$  weit  tft  unb  i^r 
tljun:  3d)  t)ab  in  meinen  tagen  9htr  notlj 
gebrad)t  baoom 

2,  Sffldn  aüerliebfter  sater,  Der  midj 
$ur  weit  gezeugt,  Unb  mein  tyersliebjte 
mutter,  $Me  mid)  felbjt  Ijat  gefäugt,  Die 
folgen  mir  31t  grabe,  Wlit  feuften  innig* 
lid),  Dodj  tdj  war  ©otteS  gäbe,  Die  er 
nun  nimmt  ju  (!<$♦ 

3+  @r  nimmt  midj  auf  ju  gnaben,  3«m 
erben  in  fein  reidj,  Der  tob  lann  mir  nid)t 
fcfyaben,  3d)  bin  ben  engeln  gleich;  Sttem 
ieib  wirb  wieber  leben  3n  rut)  unb  ew'ger 


186    etat**  unb  23egvAbitif?«£tefeer. 

freut»,  tint)  mit  t>er  feele  fcfytoeben  3n  gro* 
ger  tyerrlidjfeit. 

4+  gebt  roofyl,  tfjr  meine  liefen,  £)u 
»at'r  unt  mutterfyerj,  $3a$  rooUt  ifyr  eu(% 
betrüben,  5Sergeffet  tiefen  f^merj,  tflix  ijt 
fetyr  toofyl  gefdjeijen,  3$  leb  in  toonn  unt 
freut,  3^  foüt  mid)  toteter  fetyen  £)ort  in 
ter  ^errlic^ieit 


123,  Wei.    D  3efu  trifle.    (12) 


» 


fitter  lebt  ter  menfdj,  ter  jtaub ! 
(Sein  leben  ift  ein  faflent  laub;  Unt>  ten* 
nod)  fd?mei$elt  er  fidj  gern,  Der  tag  tea 
totes  fe$  nod)  fern. 

2.  £)er  Jüngling  trofft  te$  greife«  siel, 
2)er  mann  nod)  feiner  jat)re  »tel,  SDer 
greis  gu  fielen  nod)  ein  jia^r,  Unt  feiner 
nimmt  ten  trrtfyum  toaljr. 

3»  ©pridj  nid)t:  id)  ten!  in  glüä  unt 
notl)  3m  tyer$en  oft  an  meinen  tot»  £)er, 
ten  ter  tot  nid)t  toeifer  macfyt,  £at  nie  mit 
ernft  an  tljn  getagt 

4»  Sßir  UUn  l)ier  gur  etvigfeit,  3« 


Sterbe  unb  35t$väbnifrliebtv.    187 


fyun,  tt>a$  uns  ber  £err  gebeut,  Unb  un= 
fer$  lebenä  fleinfter  tfyeil  3ft  eine  frtft  gu 
unferm  ^eiU 

5.  Der  tobt  rücft  feelen  »or  geriet; 
2>a  bringt  ©ott  aücö  an  bag  licfyt,  Unb 
macfyt,  toas  l)ier  »erborgen  fear,  Den  ratlj 
ber  ijerjen  offenbar, 

6,  Drum,  ba  bein  tob  btr  täglich  braut, 
@o  fe»  bod)  watfer  unb  bereit;  $rüf  bei* 
neu  glauben  aU  ein  djrift,  £)b  er  burdj 
liebe  tfyättg  ijh 

7,  Sin  feufter  in  ber  legten  notlj,  (Sin 
ttmnfd),  burd)  be$  SrlöferS  tob  $or  ©ot= 
te$  tfyron  geregt  ju  fe$n,  Die$  madjt  bid) 
nicfyt  »on  fünben  rein* 

8.  (Sin  Jjeq,  ba$  ©otteS  fiimme  Ijört, 
3^r  folgt  unb  ftdj  ttom  böfen  fefyrt,  (Ein 
gläubig  f)er$  üon  lieb  erfüllt,  Dies  ift  e$ 
tt>a$  in  (Sfyrijto  gilt 

124,  m\.    2Bcr  nur  ben  lieben  ©Ott  lägt. 
(27) 


Sßer 


fteifj,  ttie  na^e  mir  mein  enbe? 
Die  seit  getyt  l;ln,  es  f  ommt  ber  tob ;  2ldj 


188     &twb;  unb  25eQvabni$'Mtbw. 

21dj  toie  gefdjttnnbe  unb  beljenbe  $ann 
fommen  meine  tobeönotlv  9ftein  ©ott! 
i$  bitt  burd)  (Sl)rifti  Mut,  9flacb«  nur  mit 
meinem  enbe  gut 

2.  @«  lann  öor  nadjt  leidjt  anber« 
werben,  211«  e«  am  frühen  morgen  ttrnr ; 
SDann  toeit  idj  leb  auf  biefer  erben,  £eb 
icfy  in  fleter  tob«*gefal>n  9ftein  ®ott!  tdj 
bitt  burd)  G$rt(H  Wut,  Wlafy  nur  mit 
meinem  enbe  gut 

3*  £err!  lel)r  mid)  (let«  an«  enbe  ben* 
fen,  Unb  laf}  mid),  ft>ann  idj  fterben  mu§, 
5)ie  feet  in  3?fu  nmnben  fenfen,  Unb  ja 
ntcfyt  fparen  meine  bu§.  9ftein  ($ott!  id) 
Mtt  burd)  (£§rijli  blut,  9^ac^«  nur  mit 
meinem  enbe  gut 

4.  Sag  mid)  be$  geit  mein  Ijau«  befiel* 
len,  £)a§  tdj  bereit  feip  für  unb  für,  Ünb 
fage  frifd)  in  allen  fallen :  £err !  mie  bu 
anllft,  fo  fötd«  mit  mir.  Sfftein  ©ott!  tdj 
bitt  burd)  (Sfyrifti  blut,  SO^ac^ö  nur  mit 
meinem  enbe  gut 

5.  Wlaty  mix  (let«  jucferfüg  ben  ^m* 
mcl,  Unb  gallenbitter  biefe  weit;  ©ieb, 


Sterbe  unb  2>egväbni  fr  Hiebet.    189 

bag  mir  in  bem  welt*getümmel  3Me  ewig* 
feit  fe$  sorgefWIt  9Wcin  ©ort!  tef)  bitt 
burefy  Sfyrifti  Mut,  SD?acf)$  nur  mit  meinem 
enbe  gut 

125.  SWeL    9hm  lafjt  un*  ben  leib. 

vlun  bringen  wir  ben  leib  jur  rufj,  Unb 
betfen  ifyn  mit  erbe  $u,  £>en  leib,  ber,  nadj 
beö  ©djöpferö  fcfyluf,  3u  flaufe  unb  erbe 
werben  muj^ 

2.  @r  bleibt  nidjt  immer  afdj1  unb  ftaub, 
9ti$t  immer  ber  tterwefung  raub;  ©r 
wirb,  wann  (EfyrijtuS  einft  erfdjeint,  -iJJttt 
feiner  feeie  neu  vereint 

3.  £ier,  menfd),  fyier  lerne,  toaä  bu  biß; 
Sern  fyier,  tva&  unfer  Uhm  ift  %laü)  forge, 
furcht  unb  mancher  notf)  itommt  enblid) 
noefy  autelt  ber  tob* 

4.  @d)neE  fd^winbet  unfre  febenS^eit: 
2htp$  fterben  folgt  bie  ewigfeit  2ßie  wir 
bie  jett  t)ier  angewanbt,  (So  folgt  ber  lo^n 
am  ©otte0  fyanb* 


190     Vom  legten  (Bericht  (Bottes. 


3?om  legten  ©ert<$t  ©otteS. 


126*  WltU    greu  big  fc^r,  o  meine.    (18) 


(S 


3  ftnt?  fdjott  b  t  c  testen  jetten :  $)rum 
mein  5er 3  bereite  bid),  2Beil  t>te  get^ett 
f$on  öon  weiten,  3"™  geriet  ereignen 
ftcfy ;  Fimmel,  erbe,  luft  unb  meer,  Sftacfyen 
fld),  aU  ®otte$  fyeer,  21uf  gur  radje  fonber 
fronen,  lieber  bie  im  ftnftem  wohnen. 

%  @«  ijt  alles  faft  öerborben  3n  ber 
ganaen  cfyriftenljeit,  ©laub  unb  liebe  ftnb 
erftorben,  Me3  lebt  in  ettelfeit  2ßie  e$ 
war  %\x  9faaf)  ^eit,  @o  lebt  jeijt  in  ftdjer* 
fyeit  £>er  gemeine  fyauf  ber  Triften,  £)ie 
in  junbenfotfj  ßdj  brüften* 

3»  Unser  ft  anb  nnb  fünben*  leben 
£errfct)et  unb  nimmt  überfyanb*  £)ie  bem 
unfyetl  miberftreben,  ©inb  als  frembling' 
unbefannt,  Unb  wie  3ef"8  felbft  öeracfyt: 
3a,  i^r  ti)un  jtefyt  in  »erbaut.    2Bie  ift 


T>om  legten  (Beruht  (Bottee.     191 

benn  ber  toctt  ju  ratten  23e9  bergleidjen 
freoettfjaten? 

4»  3efuö  wirb  batb  felbfi  einbrechen, 
SBeit  fein  t)eer  fid)  aufgemalt,  Unb  fein 
armea  Häuflein  rächen,  £aö  31t  ifym  fcfyretyt 
tag  unb  nacfyt;  Darum  fyebt  bas  tyaupt 
empor  3«  **3  Wimmele  tfyür  unb  tfyor, 
Da§  üjr  euer  fyeil  umfaßt,  2öeit  (t<§  N* 
erlöfung  nafyet 

127,  Wlü.  2luS  tiefer  not|  fc^re^  ta)  ju  Mr, 

(3) 


d 


$  tji  gewigticr;  an  ber  geit,  Dag  ©otteä 
fotyn  wirb  fommen,  3n  feiner  großen  Jjerr* 
Ucfyfeit,  3"  rieten  böf  unb  frommen; 
Dann  wirb  ba$  lachen  werben  tfyeur, 
Sßann  alles  wirb  öergefyn  in  feu'r,  Sßie 
$etruö  baoon  fc^reibet* 

2.  $ofaunen  wirb  man  fyören  geljn  5ln 
aller  weit  i^r  enbe,  Darauf  balb  werben 
auferjte^n  3111  tobten  gar  befyenbe:  Die 
aber  nodj  ba$  leben  fyan,  Die  wirb  ber 
£err  fcon  ftunben  an  SSerwanbeln  unb 
»erneuen» 


192    Vom  legten  (Bericht  (Borne. 

3,  SDarnadj  roirb  man  ablefen  Balb 
(Ein  Bu^,  barin  gefdjrteben,  2Öa<3  alle 
menfdjen,  jung  nnb  alt,  2luf  erben  §an 
getrieben  x  S)a  bann  gen?t§  ein  jebermann 
Sßtrb  fyören,  roas  er  f)At  gettjan  3«  feinem 
gangen  (eben* 

4.  D  roejj  bemfelben,  roetdjer  $at  £)e3 
Ferren  Wort  »erachtet,  Unb  nnr  anf  erben 
früfy  nnb  fpat  9ta4  großem  gnt  getrautet! 
S)er  wirb  fürwahr  gar  fafyl  beftefm,  Unb 
mit  bem  \atan  'muffen  ge^n  $on  (£§rt|io 
in  bie  §ötte* 

128*  2JM*    Sla)  treib  aus*    (30) 

«Ö5ann  \4  *$  re$t  betraft  Unb  fetje 
tag  nnb  nadjt  3<*  ftunb  nnb  geite,  £in* 
ge|en  fo  gefd^tomb,  ©efcfynrinber  als  ber 
toinb,  Qvlx  enugfeite* 

2,  (So  nrirb  mir  oftmals  bang,  SBeil 
t$  notfy  allzulang  %fliö)  oft  oerroeüe,  Unb 
ni$t  toie  tdj  foEt,  Unb  aucfy  mty  gerne 
vooilt,  SBeftänbtg  eile* 


Vom  legten  (Bericht  ©ottcö.       193 

3,  D  bag  id)  aHeseit  3tt  renter  rnun*' 
terfett  9flid)  mödjte  üben,  Unb  in  ber  nie* 
brigfeit  Sfflein'n  3efum  allezeit  $önnt 
^erjlidj  lieben, 

4,  2öeit  meine  seit  »ergebt,  Unb  gar 
fein  ting  tieftest,  Sßaö  nur  fyie  fetyen,  @o 
foflt  id)  billig  ba$  ©udjen  o^n  unterlag, 
2öa$  fann  befielen, 

5,  3^t  ifl  bie  flotte  gett,  £)a$  ange* 
neunte  fyeut,  Der  tag  be$  Jjeilenä,  £)rum 
eil'  o  feele !  bodj,  Unb  trag  gern  (Eljriftt 
jodj  Dljne  »ertoeilens, 

6,  SDle  geit,  bie  geit  ifl  ba,  ü)er  ridjter 
ijt  fe§r  nal),  (£r  toirb  balb  fommen ;  2öer 
|tdj  tjat  mol)l  bereit  3n  biefer  gnabengeit, 
Sßirb  angenommen, 

7,  £)  feiig  rcirb  ber  fein,  2)er  mit  fann 
geljen  ein  3nö  reidj  ber  freuben,  ^Billig 
follt  man  alliier  (5id)  Riefen  für  unb  für, 
Unb  tooljl  bereiten, 

129,  mu    §t\$ty  t^ut  mi($,    (7) 

'Oebenfe,  menfdj!  bas  enbe,  S3ebenlebet* 
*ten  tob,  2)er  tob  fommt  oft  fceljenbe;  2)er 

13 


194     Vom  legten  (Bericht  G5ottes. 


tjeute  frifdj  unb  rot^,  $ann  morgen  unb 
gefdjtoinber  hinweg  geftorben  fe$n ;  ©runt 
bilbe  bir,  o  fünber!  din  tägtid)  jterben  ein* 
2»  SBebenfe  menfdj!  ba$  enbe,  SBebenfe 
bas  geriet:  S3  muffen  alle  jtänt»e  23or 
3efnö  angeftd?t:  $ein  menfdj  ift  auäge* 
nommen,  £ier  mug  ein  jeber  bran,  Unb 
wirb  ben  lotjn  befommen,  Stadlern  er  §at 
getfjam 

3,  SBebenfe,  menfdj!  bas  enbe,  ©er 
Rotten  angft  nnb  leib,  ©ag  totd&  nidjt  fa= 
tan  blenbe  SRtt  feiner  eitelfeit:  £ter  ift 
ein  furjeS  freuen,  ©ort  aber  ewtgltd)  (Sin 
fläglid)  fdjmeräen^fdjre^en*  tyty  fünber! 
pte  bidj, 

4,  23ebenfe  menfd) !  ba$  enbe,  S3ebenle 
ftete  bie  jeit,  ©ag  bid)  fa  nidjtö  abroenbe 
$on  feiner  |errlid)feit,  ©amtt  oor  ©otteS 
tfjrone  ©ie  feele  toirb  »erpflegt;  ©ort  ift 
bie  lebensfrone  ©en  frommen  beigelegt 

5,  £err !  leljre  mtdj  bebenfen  ©er  sei* 
ttn  le^te  geit,  ©ag  ftdj  nad)  bir  su  lenfen, 
9ftein  fjerje  feö  bereit:  Sag  midj  ben  tob 
betradbten,  Unb  beinen  ridjterfht^t:  Sag 


Vom  legten  (Betriebt  (25ottes.     195 
miefy  aitcfy  nicfyt  »erachten  £)er  l)'6Utn  \tvax* 

6.  ipilf  ©ott!  ba§  i<$  in  geiten  5Tuf 
meinen  legten  tag  9M  Duge  midj  bereiten 
Unb  täglich  jierfcen  mag:  3m  tob  tmb  »or 
geriete  <3tel)  mir,  o  3efn !  6er;,  SDajj  id) 
ins  tyimmels  lichte  3«  wohnen  würbig  fety* 

130,  2Ret,    Ö  ®ott,  bu  frommer,    (15) 

A"$tt  redjmtng;  recfynung  will  ©ott  etnjt* 
licfy  »on  bir  labern  £!ju  redjnung,  fyridjt 
ber  £err,  SSon  allen  beinen  gaoen.  Z§u 
recfynung,  fürchte  ©ott,  £>u  mugt  fonft 
fclö^ltdj  fort;  £lju  redjnung,  benfe  jiets 
Sin  biefe  bonnerwort. 

2,  ©fcridj:  lieoer  ©ott!  wer  lann  25or 
beinern  tljron  fcejteljen,  Sßenn  bn  mit  bei* 
nem  fnedjt  SBitljt  inö  geriete  ge^en? 
SBeil  in  ber  gangen  weit  ßu  fhtben  nid)t 
ein  mann,  £)er  bir  anf  tanfenb  nnr  Sin 
Wort  antworten  lann. 

3.  Sap  gnabe  geljn  »or  redjt,  9ldj  lag 
miefy  gnabe  ftnben,  <5»ric$  midj  aus  gna= 


196  Vom  *5immd  unb  ewigen  £eben. 

ben  los  SSoit  allen  meinen  fünften ;  Safj 
beineS  fofjneS  Hut  2lu$  mein  Ijerj  madjen 
rein,  Sag  alte  meine  fcfyulb  Sott  unb  i?er* 
geffen  feipm 

4,.  £a§  mid)  in  biefer  tvtlt  9htr  t>tr  gu 
eljren  leben,  Sag  ja  mein  leib  unb  feel 
£)ir  allzeit  fetyn  ergeben;  ©er  ©ei(l  re* 
giere  tntd),  ©o  werte  id)  roofyt  beftefyn  3n 
meiner  re^enung,  Unb  jur  Ijimm'tefreub 
etnge^m 


SSom  Fimmel  unb  ewigen  SeBetu 


131.  ÜSftcL     2öer  nur  bcn  Heben 
(27) 


% 


•adj  einer  Prüfung  lurger  tage  (Srtvartet 
uns  t>ie  emigfeit  ©ort,  tort  oerwanbelt 
ftd)  bte  flage  3n  göttliche  gufriebenfyeit 
£ier  üU  bte  tugenb  tl)ren  fletfj,  Unb  jene 
loelt  reicht  ifyr  ben  prei§. 

2*  2öal)r  iff  3,  ber  fromme  fd)medt  auf 
erben  ©d)on  mannen  fel'gen  augenblid: 


Vom  Fimmel  unb  erottjen  Ztbtn.  197 

©od)  alle  freuben,  bie  ttjm  »erben,  @inb 
ftjm  ein  unooflfomm'nes  glüd,  (Sr  bleibt 
ein  menfd),  unb  feine  rul)  Stimmt  in  ber 
feele  ab  unb  git. 

3.  23alb  jt  ö  r  e  n  ifjn  beö  förperö  ferner* 
gen,  S3alt>  ba$  geraufte  tiefer  roelt;  33alb 
tämpft  in  feinem  eignen  fyerjen  Sin  feinb, 
ber  öfter  fiegt,  aU  fällt:  23alb  ftnft  er 
burd)  beä  nädjften  fä)ulb  3n  fummer  unb 
in  ungebulh 

4*  £ier,  too  bie  tugenb  öftere  leibet, 
55«$  lafter  öftere  glüd(iä)  ifr,  Söo  man 
ben  glüdlidjen  beneibet,  Unb  be$  befüm* 
merten  oergifh  £ier  lann  ber  menfd)  nie 
fre$  öon  pein,  9lie  frety  oon  eigner  fctyioad)* 
$eit  feipm 

5.  ipier  fudj  idj$  nur,  ©ort  foerb  t$3 
ftnben ;  ©ort  »erb  td)  t)eilig  unb  »erflärt, 
©er  tugenb  ganzen  rcertl)  empfinben,  ©en 
unau$f»red)Iict)  gro§en  n>ertt);  ©en  ©ort 
ber  liebe  »erb  id)  fefyn,  3fyn  lieben,  emig 
tt)n  erl)öt)m 

6»  ©a  wirb  ber  oorftdjt  tyeUger  hrifle 
fJJZein  toiU  unb  meine  too^lfafyrt  fe^n, 


198  Vom  Fimmel  unb  tvoigtn  Zehen. 

Unb  lieoltdj  wefen,  *jetf  bie  fülle,  2lm 
throne  ©ottes  miefy  erfreun.  Dann  lagt 
gewinn  fietö  auf  gewinn  3Ri$  füllen, 
tag  idj  ewig  Mn. 

7»  i)a  werb  t$  bas  im  licfyt  erfennen, 
2Ba$  td?  auf  erben  bunfel  fa$,  Das  wun* 
berbar  unb  petita,  nennen,  3Öa$  uner* 
forfd)tt<%  fyter  gefcfyaty ;  Da  beult  mein  geijt 
mit  preig  unb  bau!  2)te  fdjtctung  im  ju* 
fammenfyang. 

8.  Da  werb  idj  gu  bem  throne  bringen, 
2öo  ©Ott,  mein  $etf,  ftdj  offenbart:  Sin 
tyeitig,  tyeiltg,  l)et(tg  fingen  Dem  £amme, 
ba$  erwürget  warb ;  Unb  SfyeruMm  unb 
(Seraphim,  Unb  alle  tyimmel  Jauchen  itynu 

9.  Da  werb  idj  in  ber  eugel  fc^aaren 
SJflicc;  if)nen  gleicfy  unb  Jjeilig  fetjn,  Das 
nie  geftörte  gliid  erfahren,  Siftit  frommen 
ftets  fromm  umguge^n*  X)a  wirb  burdj 
{eben  augenblicf  3^  fyett  mein  §eil,  mein 
glüd  i()r  glücf* 

10.  Da  werb  tdj  bem  ben  ban!  fce$a^ 
len,  Der  ©otteS  weg  midj  gefjen  fyieg,  Unb 
ifyn  ju  mittionenmalen  9lo$  fegnen  bag 


SDec  134  pfalm.  199 

er  mir  U)it  nriea.  S)a  ftnb  t$  in  beä  £ödj* 
fien  tyanb  Den  freunb,  ten  i$  auf  erben 
fanfc* 

11.  ©a  ruft,  o  mödjte  ©ott  es  geben! 
SSieUei^t  auc^  mir  ein  fet'ger  gu:  £eil 
fe^  bir!  benn  bu  fyaft  mein  leben,  £)ie  feele 
mir  gerettet,  bu !  D  ©Ott,  wie  muß  bieg 
glüä  erfreun,  Der  retter  einer  feele  fetyn  ? 

12.  2Ba$  fe^t)  tfjr,  leiben  biefer  erben, 
Do$  gegen  jene  Ijerrlidjfeit,  Die  offenbart 
an  un£  foil  werben,  SSon  ewigfeit  gu  ewtg* 
feit?  SÖie  nichts,  wie  gar  nicfytä  gegen  fte, 
3ft  boa)  ein  augenblid  ooU  mül) ! 


25er  134  pfatm-  (12) 


(Ermunterunfl  aum  #*)&  unfc  JHenft 


3 


r  fnedjt  be$  Ferren  aUguglei^,  Den 
Ferren  lobt  im  $immelrei$,  Die  il;r  in 


200  £et?  128  pfrlm, 

©otteö  §üu$  be^  nacfyt,  211$  feine  oiener 
pt  unb  toacfyt 

2,  3um  fyettigttjum  oie  pub  aufgebt, 
Sob,  ep  unb  preif  tern  Ferren  gebt, 
£)anffaget  ifym  »on  fyeraenSgrunb,  ©ein 
lob  (let«  füpt  in  eurem  munb* 

3.  ®ott,  ber  gefcfyaffen  fyat  bie  ttelt, 
Unb  no$  bur$  feine  haft  erhält,  £)er 
fegne  btdj  oom  berg  3*on,  Sfflit  reifem 
gut  gum  gnabenlop. 


©er  128  g)falm* 

P*r  /rammen  glücklich  JJau^altung 
unb  Dantoljtming. 


'elig  ift  ber  gepretfet,  £>er  ®ott  »or 
äugen  pit,  ©i$  fetnerweg  befleißet,  £)a* 
»on  audj  nid)t  abfallt:  S)ann  bu  nnrjt 
bid)  wofyl  nähren,  Sittit  arbeit  beiner  pnb, 
©ott  nürb  bir  glüä  befeueren,  Uno  fegnen 
beinen  ftanb. 


Tcv  128  Pfalffl.  201 

2.  £)ein  roeib  gteid)  einem  reben  3n 
beinern  ^auö  nnrb  fe^n,  £)  er  feine  frucfyt 
ttrirb  geben  3"  feiner  seit  an  mein :  $)ie 
finber  toirjt  bn  fefyen  3"rw9$  um  deinen 
tifefy  9lafy  einer  reiben  ft  el)  en,  ©(etcfywfe 
bie  Ölzweig,  frifefy* 

3»  £>as  fe^nb  bie  frönen  gaben,  £)ie 
©ott  ben  menfe^en  giebt,  Die  ifyn  in  etjren 
tyaben,  SBotton  er  ttrirb  geliebt,  ©ott,  ber 
bir  giebt  gebeten  2ht3  3^*1,  ^trb  ber  ftabt 
Semfalem  »erleiden,  S3ei>  beinern  leben, 
gnab* 

4,  £)u  nrirji  ancr)  enbtidj  fe$ en  linb^ 
finber,  unb  barjn  Sfraetä  fachen  flehen 
3n  gntem  frieb  wnb  rut). 


5nbf, 


(Bin  3t eg tfter 

bcr  Steöer,  mtyt  nad)  enterte^  2MoMcn 
lijmtcn  gcfnngen  wxbtn. 

©ette. 

(i) 

©e(o6t  fet>  ©Ott  im  f)Sd»ften  67 

(3) 

dermal  un$  belne  gute  174 

2luf,  @eefe!3efuS,  158 

£aö  leben  3efu  t(l  ein  ttAt  139 

£)u  gläubige  |erg,  fo  benebe^  119 

(S3  ijt  genußtid)  an  ber  gett  191 

®ieb,  3efu,  ba§  id)  bid)  genieß  175 

3$t  Triften  fet)t,  bag  ifjr  26 

Äomm  jtetBlidjet  betraute  midj  181 

SSfterft  auf  tfyr  öölfer  altgemein  80 

£)  ©ott  oater,  n>ir  loben  3 

D  guter  ©ott,  nur  fe^nb  8 

P  Sflenfd) !  aüe  ift  bein  §ers  71 


204  XUtlcbitn  "Helper. 

D  ©eele !  fdjaue  3efum  an,  24 

D  23ater  ber  barmfyerjigfeit!  63 

©e^  lob  unb  efjr  bem  fyb'djften  145 

Sßann  man  aUfyier  ber  tvelt  iljr  46 

2Beil  nun  bie  gctt  sorfyanben  176 

2Bte  ft^on  unb  Iteblid)  fic^t  e$  64 

2Bo  foil  id)  I)  in,  wer  Reifet  mir  ?  34 

(4) 

£)urdj  gnab  fo  will  idj  fingen,  74 

(6) 

2ldj !  wie  fo  lieblid)  unb  wie  fein  56 

©ott  lob !  bie  fyocfygewünfcfyte  gelt  14 

Äommt  fyer  $u  mir,  fpridjt  111 
2Bad)  auf,  mty  auf,  o  menfdjenfinb     77 

(7) 

21$  bleibe  mit  beiner  gnabe  89 

SBebenfe,  menfd)!  ba3  enbe  193 

(£rl)alt  unä  beine  lel)re,  65 

Ermuntert  eu$,  iljr  frommen!  152 

3$  war  ein  fletneS  finblein  185 

Sfterft  auf  ttyr  menfcfyenfinber,  36 

(Schwing  bicfy  auf  ju  beinern  121 


tUdobim  2ieeti|ter. 


53on  lernen  motTn  mir  fingen, 
2>on  fyerjen  motTn  mir  fingen, 

(8) 
ßfyrifhtö  ba3  lamm  auf  erben  tarn 
£)etn  »ort  tfr,  £>err !  bie  re$te 
gebt  friebfam,  fpracr)  SljrifhtS 
9fterft  auf  mit  fleifj,  ein  fjimmefä 
£)  £err  <55ott !  bein  göttlid) 
<5e9  ©Ott  getreu,  fyalt  feinen 

(11) 

3efu,  3efu,  23runn  be3 
iHinge  re^t,  mann  ©ottes  gnabe 
2öer  ftc^  bünfen  lägt  er  fielet 
2Öo  ift  3^|"w^/  wein  »erlangen 

(12) 
2tös  Meto  bet)  int*  £err  3efu  S^rifl 
%l&  (Efyriftu^  mit  feiner  magren 
Site  3efus  Stjriftoa,  ©ottes 
21(3  merjtg  tag  nad)  oftern 
2luä  lieb  oermunbter  3efu 
23runn  aüeö  tycite!  bid)  efyren 
2)er  134  «pfalm 


206  meioMeit  'Hegtjfrt?. 

£>u  unbegreiflich  §ö$jte$  gut  33 

£err  3efu  6§rt(l,  bt$  gu  un$  6 

3|jr  jungen  gelben,  aufgeroadjt  93 

D  3efu  bu  mein  feräutigam  50 

D  3efu,  tta^reä  lt<$t  132 

D  parter  ©ott,  o  feetentraft  104 

SBann  menfctyen^ülf  fdjeint  aud  115 

Söann  n>ir  in  Jjödjften  nötfyen  117 

2Bie  ftctyer  lebt  ber  ntenfd)  186 

(14) 

9hm  ©ottloMeöiftöotfbrac^t  7 

(15) 

©par  beine  bufje  nicfyt  39 

Sfyu  reaming;  recfynung  toiU  195 

2öa$  faun  id)  bod)  für  ban!  150 

(16) 

2luö  ber  tiefe  rufe  id),  106 

(sammle  großer  9flenfdjen&irt  130 

@ie§ !  tt?ie  IteMtd)  unb  wie  fein  129 

(17) 

©nab,  frieb  unb  reidjen  fegen  155 

SBadjt  auf;  ityr  orüber  toerttje  109 


XUtlobkn  Gegiftet'. 

2(77 

(18) 

(5$  ftnb  fdjon  tie  legten  geiten 

190 

.ftommt,  unb  laßt  euc^  3efum 

73 

9fteine  forgen,  angji  unb  plagen 

114 

©djaffet,  fcfyajfet,  meine  finber 

85 

2Ber  nur  ben  ließen  ©ott  lägt 

116 

3ion  flagt  mit  angji  unb  f$mer$ 

41 

(19) 

2luf,  auf,  iljr  meine  lieber 

167 

9ta  lagt  unö  ge^n  unb 

20 

(20) 

94  ftnber,  wollt  tf)r  ließen 

134 

©ott  ift  ein  ©ott  ber  liebe 

127 

3^  fünber!  lommt  gegangen 

54 

^ommt  finber,  lagt  uns  geljen 

143 

2Ber  ftc^  im  ©eijt  fcefcfyneibet 

19 

(22) 

2llle  djrifien  Ijören  gerne 

141 

2We  mengen  müfon  fterfcen 

183 

£)emutlj  ijt  bie  fdjbnjte  tugenb 

83 

(24) 

'  %$  l)er$en$  geliebte  l  »fr 

180 

208  Xtldobkn  ttegtflet:. 

(25) 

%&)l  m$  |at  bidj  bodj  bewogen  12 

£)anft  tern  Gerrit,  i§r !  148 

©ott  beg  I)immel$  unb  ber  erben  166 

iperr  be3  fyimmels  unb  ber  erben  161 

3d)  »ill  lieben  131 

$omm,  o  fomm,  bu  ©eifi  be£  31 

$ommt!  lagt  uns  auö  23abel  137 

Steine  Hoffnung  jtefyet  sefte  173 

<5fyidtt  eucfy,  ifyr  lieben  gajie  153 

@e£e  bid),  mein  geift,  ein  21 

©tel),  Ijie  bin  t$,  Sfyrenfontg !  96 

(27) 

3$  tjabe  nun  ben  grunb  gefunben  69 

%la§  einer  Prüfung  lurger  196 

£)  bag  bodj  be$  ber  reidjen  162 

2Öer  weip,  wie  ndje  mir  187 

(28) 

5luf  $rijten*menfd) !  anf  135 

$ommt,  lagt  una,  ifyr  liebe  briiber  60 

9ttir  xtafyl  fprtd)t  (£fyriftu3,  unfer  84 

«Run  lobet  alle  Lottes  @ot;n  52 


XHclobicn  Htgiftcv. 


©9) 

Sieger  £eilanb !  natye  bic^  97 

(30) 

9ftac$e  bid),  mein  ®ei(t,  Bereit  94 

<©o  i(l  nun  abermal  169 

28ann  i$  ed  re$t  Betraft  192 

(32) 

©e§  müber  leib  gu  betner  170 

9ftein  ©ott!  ba'3  ^er^e  icf)  Bringe  99 

9htn  bricht  bie  ftnftre  nadjt  171 

9hm  ft$  tie  nadjt  geenbet  164 

(Sdjreib  alles,  toaö  man  fyeut  172 

2öa$  mid)  auf  biefer  welt  81 

(35) 

©uter  £irte !  foiütbu  160 

3efu !  haut  beinen  leib,  79 

3efu$  i(t  ber  fdjönfie  nam  17 

3efu$  nimmt  tie  fünber  an  32 

(37) 

©ott  lob,  bie  fhmb  ijt  fommen  184 

(40) 

3efu,  meine  freube,  •        91 

14 


210  XYttlobien  ^cgtfletr. 

m 

3efu !  $tlf  mein  fren£  ntir  tragen    '   101 
©oüt  e$  g(ei$  oistoeilen  fdjetnen        125 

(43) 
ftropd)  fotf  mein  fyerge  fpringen  15 

SBarum  fottt  t$  mi$  fcann  grämen    122 

(45) 
2Ba$  ®ott  tyut,  fcas  tft  mo^get^an    112 

(49) 
SBo^Iauf,  roo^Ianf,  tu  ©ottea  76 

(53) 
SO?it  einem  ^geneigten  g'mütfy  120 

(61) 
Sfftufj  e$  nnn  fe$n  gefcfyieben  177 

Had)  bekannten  ntelofcien. 

©er  121  $falm  201 

9hm  Bringen  ioir  ben  leib  gnr  189 

Sßer  3efum  oe$  ft*  $at  123 

(Dte3af)Iett  in  klammern  geigen  bte  klaffen 
an,  roie  (ie  in  ben  großen  un&art&etyiföen  £ie= 
ber= 23ü$ern  fte^cn  unb  auf  einerle?  gelobten 
fonnen  gefunden  toerben») 


&  e  Q  i  ft  e  r* 


©ette. 


dermal  «no  bettte  gute  174 

2$  JJei?  U^  un*  ^err  3efa  (Shrift    105 

m  bleibe  mit  tetner  gnabe  89 

3T«  Arsens  geliebte!  n?tr  180 

m  hinter,  n>ottt  i$r  lieben  134 

^flttmOat  big  bog  bewogen  12 

WlttiefoIUHi^ttnb  tote  fem  56 

2lUe  griffen  ^ören  gerne  141 

m  mengen  muffen  fterben  183 

m  G(rifhi0  mit  feiner  wahren  107 

m  3efuö  griffet«,  ©otteö  29 

WS  »terato  tag  nag  ojfern  28 

Pf,  auf,  ifir  meine  lieber  167 

«uf ,  @eele!  SefuS,  168 

2lufgrtftenmenfg!auf  135 


212  2tegtf*er. 


2lu$  t>er  tiefe  rufe  i$,  106 

2lu$  lieo  »erttmnbter  3^f«  103 

23ebenfe,  menfd) !  fcaa  enbe  193 

SBrunn  aUe3  tyeils !  bid)  eljren  100 

©Jrifhts  tag  lamm  auf  erben  Um  42 

SDanft  bem  .Sperren,  ifjr  148 

2)a$  lekn  3efu  ijt  ein  licfyt  139 

©ein  fcort  tft,  £err!  bie  rechte  11 

©emutl)  ijt  bie  fcfyönfte  tugenb  83 

©er  121  $falm  201 

©er  134  $falm  200 

©u  gläubige  ^erj,  fo  benebety  119 

©u  unbegreiflich  fyödjfteS  gut  33 

©urdj  gnab  fo  nrill  id)  fingen,  74 

(£rl)alt  unä  beine  lel)re,  65 

Ermuntert  eud),  ifyr  frommen!  152 

@$  ift  getoif  lid)  an  ber  geit  191 

6$  fmb  fdjon  bie  legten  geilen  190 

Sröijlidj  foil  mein  t)er$e  fpringen  15 

<$elj  müber  leib  gu  beiner  170 

©elobt  fep  ®ott  im  l)öd)ften  67 

®ie&,  3efu,  ba§  idj  bidj  genieg  175 

©nab,  frieb  unb  reichen  fegen  155 

(Dott  be$  Jimmeld  unb  ber  erben  166 


©ott  i(l  tin  ©ott  ber  liebe 
©ottfob - !  bte  Wgettmnfc^te  jeit 
©ott  (oo  bte  fhmb  iff  tommen 
©uter  §trte!  nullt  bu 
£err  be$  fymmtU  uri  ber  erben 
*J* c3ef«  Gfcft  bi<$  au  un* 

Jä>  labe  nun  ben  grunb  gefunben  69 

8ft  toar  ein  Weine*  finblein  185 

3<$  lottt  lieben  JgJ 

3efu !  baue  beinen  leib,  79 

gefu!  |ilf  man  freu£  mir  tragen  101 

xjefu,  3efu,  brunn  be$  4 

3efu,  meine  freube,  01 

gefuö  ift  ber  fünfte  nam  17 

^yefuö  nimmt  bie  fünber  an  32 

3Jr  Triften  fe$t,  bag  t^r  26 

^r  jungen  gelben,  aufgemalt  93 

J)v  funber !  fommt  gegangen  54 

£omm,  0  tomm,  t)n  ©eift  beö  31 

flomm  fterbli^er  fcetra^te  midj  181 

Äommt  (er  $u  mir,  fpriftt  HI 

Äommt  finber,  ragt  uns  gegen  143 

■Kommt  lagt  ««*,  i$r  liebe  brüber  60 

tfommt!  Tagt  unt  au$  Säbel  137 


214  ^egitfee. 


$ommt,  unb  lagt  eu#  Sefum  73 

Mt  friebfam,  fptad)  £$rtjta*  179 

Siebter  £etlanb !  nalje  bid)  97 

Siftage  bid),  mein  ©eift,  bereit  94 

Sftetne  Hoffnung  fielet  ttefte  173 

^eine  forden,  angft  unb  plagen  114 

Sftein  ©ott!  bas  ferje  idj  bringe  99 

üfterft  auf  itjr  menfdjenfinber,  36 

9fterft  auf  ifyr  »ölfer  allgemein  80 

9flerft  auf  mit  fleig,  ein  tjimmelö  48 

SDTir  nafyl  fpricfyt  SbriftuS,  unfer  84 

Wit  einem  zugeneigten  g'mütl)  120 

ÜJlug  e$  nun  fe^n  gcfd^ieben  177 

9lac^  einer  Prüfung  furjer  196 

9mn  bricht  ine  ftnftre  nad)t  171 

$lun  bringen  nnr  ben  leib  mr  189 

9lun  ®ott  lob!  e$  ift  »ollbracfyt  7 

9hm  lagt  uns  gefm  unb  20 

Wun  lobet  alle  ©ottes  @ofm  52 

9tun  ftd)  bte  nadjt  geenbet  164 

O  bag  bodj  be$  ber  reiben  162 

D  ©Ott  SBater,  jvir  loben  3 

D  guter  ©ott,  wir  fe$nb  8 

D  £err  ©ott!  bein  göttlich  10 


"Hcgif^ctr.  215 


D  3*fu  bu  mein  bräutigam  50 

D  3efu,  toatjre*  lic^t    *  132 

O  9Kenfd)l  tote  ift  bein  tjer$  71 

D  @eete!  fcfyaue  3efum  an,  24 

0  flarter  ©ott,  o  feeten  traft  104 

D  SSater  ber  barm^erjigleit!  63 

klinge  red)t,  wann  ©otteö  gnabe  156 

©ammte,  groger  Siflenfdjenjjirt  130 

©Raffet,  fdjajfet,  meine  finber  85 

©djicfet  iVL&j,  ifyr  lieben  gäfte  153 

©cfyretb  alles,  toa$  man  Ijeut  172 

©djtoing  bid)  auf  $u  beinern  121 

@e£e  bid),  mein  getft,  ein  21 

©ety  ©ott  getreu,  Ijalt  feinen  44 

©es?  lob  ttnb  efyr  bem  §öd)ften  145 

©tel),  tyie  bin  tdj,  ßtyrenfönig!  96 

<5iefy !  wie  liebltdj  unb  tote  fein  129 

(So  ift  nun  abermal  169 

©otlt  eö  gletd)  bisweilen  feinen  125 

©par  beine  fcupe  nid)t  39 

Zifii  redjnung;  redjnung  toitl  195 

25on  Ijergen  trollen  toir  fingen,  58 

25on  fyerjen  tooß'n  wir  fingen,  90 
2£afy  auf,  toadj  auf,  o  menf^enlinb    77 


216  3ietjtjfct!. 


SÖadjt  auf;  \X)x  brütet  n>crtf)e  109 

2ßann  td)  $  re$t  betraft    ■  192 

SBann  man  alltjier  ber  melt  i$r  46 

2öann  menfdjen^ülf  fc^etnt  cai$  115 

2Bann  tvtr  in  {jodiert  nötfyen  117 

SÖarum  foüt  idj  mid)  bann  grämen  122 

2Ba$  ®ott  tljut,tba$  ift  woljlgettyan  112 

2öa<3  fann  td)  bod)  für  banf  150 

2öa$  midj  auf  biefer  roelt  81 

SBeil  nun  bie  seit  öorfyanben  176 

2öer  3efum  be^  ftd)  W  123 

2Ber  nur  ben  lieben  ®ott  logt  116 

2ßer  ftd)  bünlen  lagt  er  freuet  87 

Sßer  jt4  im  ®eifl  befd)netbet  19 

2ßer  ttmg,  wie  natje  mir  187 

2ßie  föon  unb  Itebüd)  ftef)t  e$  64 

2öie  jidjer  lebt  ber  menfd)  186 

2öo$lauf,  worauf,  'üxx  ©otteS  76 

Sßo  ijt  3efu3,  ntein  »erlangen  37 

2Bo  fott  td)  Jjin,  mer  Reifet  mir?  34 

3ion  flogt  mit  ongft  unb  fcfymera  41 


1 


